Letter to Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists

Augustine of Hippo · Against Donatism
(De unitate Ecclesiae)
(On the Unity of the Church)
LetterDon
Augustinus episcopus dilectissimis fratribus ad nostrae dispensationis curam pertinentibus: salus quae in Christo est et pax unitatis et caritatis eius sit vobiscum et integer spiritus vester et anima et corpus in diem Domini nostri Iesu Christi servetur.
Augustine the bishop, to the most beloved brothers who belong to the care of our stewardship: may the salvation that is in Christ and the peace of his unity and love be with you, and may your spirit and soul and body be kept whole unto the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
LetterDon
Petiliano responditur.
A Reply to Petilian.
1. 1. Meministis, fratres, Petiliani Donatistarum Constantiniensis episcopi perparvam Epistolae partem in manus nostras aliquando venisse eique particulae quod responderimus scripsisse me ad Dilectionem vestram. Sed cum postea tota et plena nobis a fratribus qui ibi sunt mitteretur, placuit ei ab exordio respondere, tamquam praesentes ageremus, quemadmodum semper scitis nos cum eis agere voluisse, ut sine studio contentionis, quid vel ab ipsis vel a nobis dicatur, collata disputatione omnibus appareret.
1. 1. You recall, brothers, that a very small part of the Letter of Petilian, the Donatist bishop of Constantine, once came into our hands, and that I wrote to your Charity what I had replied to that little portion. But afterward, when the whole and complete letter was sent to us by the brothers who are there, I decided to reply to it from the very beginning, as though we were dealing with each other in person, in the way you always know we have wished to deal with them: so that, without any zeal for contention, what is said either by them or by us might, through a shared disputation, be plain to all.
LetterDon.1.1
In multorum enim manibus illam Epistolam esse didicimus, qui etiam multa ex illa memoriter tenent, aliquid verum adversus nos eum dixisse arbitrantes. Sed nunc si legere voluerint quae respondimus, profecto intellegent quid sibi abiciendum et quid tenendum sit. Neque enim illa nostra sunt, sicut ipsi possunt considerare, si velint sine studio partium iudicare; nam de Scripturis sanctis ita sunt omnia prolata et probata, ut ea negare non possit nisi qui illarum Scripturarum se inimicum esse profitetur. Sed de illo opere nostro video quid possint dicere illius tam malae causae pertinacissimi defensores, me videlicet absentis Epistolae respondisse, ubi verba mea ille non audiret quibus continuo responderet. Defendat ergo verba epistulae suae et, si potest, ostendat responsionibus meis non ea fuisse refutata atque convicta aut, si hoc non vult, faciat et ipse huic epistulae meae quod ego illi ipsius, cui iam respondi; illam quippe scripsit ad suos, sicut ego hanc ad vos.
For we have learned that this letter is in the hands of many, who even hold much of it by memory, supposing that he said something true against us. But now, if they are willing to read what we have replied, they will surely understand what they must throw away and what they must hold on to. For these things are not ours, as they themselves can consider if they are willing to judge without partisan zeal; for they are all set forth and proven from the holy Scriptures in such a way that no one can deny them except one who professes himself an enemy of those Scriptures. But concerning that work of ours I see what the most stubborn defenders of so bad a cause can say: that I replied, of course, to a letter in the author's absence, where he could not hear my words so as to answer them at once. Let him therefore defend the words of his letter and, if he can, show that they were not refuted and convicted by my replies; or, if he will not do this, let him himself do to this letter of mine what I have done to that letter of his, to which I have already replied. For he wrote it to his own people, just as I have written this to you.
LetterDon.1.1
Cui si velit etiam ipse respondeat.
And to this letter too let him reply, if he wishes.
LetterDon.1.1
LetterDon.1.1
Quaestio est ubi sit Ecclesia.
The question is where the Church is.
2. 2. Quaestio certe inter nos versatur ubi sit Ecclesia, utrum apud nos an apud illos. Quae utique una est quam maiores nostri Catholicam nominarunt, ut ex ipso nomine ostenderent quia per totum est; " secundum totum " enim καθ’ὅλον Graece dicitur. Haec autem Ecclesia corpus Christi est, sicut dicit Apostolus: Pro corpore eius, quae est Ecclesia (Col 1, 24). Unde utique manifestum est eum, qui non est in membris Christi, christianam salutem habere non posse. Membra vero Christi per unitatis caritatem sibi copulantur et per eamdem capiti suo cohaerent, quod est Christus Iesus. Totum igitur, quod annuntiatur de Christo, caput et corpus est. Caput est ipse unigenitus Iesus Christus Filius Dei vivi, ipse Salvator corporis (Eph 5, 23), qui mortuus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram (Rom 4, 25), corpus eius Ecclesia de qua dicitur: Ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam aut rugam aut aliquid eiusmodi (Eph 5, 27). Inter nos autem et Donatistas quaestio est ubi sit hoc corpus, id est ubi sit Ecclesia. Quid ergo facturi sumus? In verbis nostris eam quaesituri an in verbis capitis sui Domini nostri Iesu Christi? Puto quod in illius potius verbis eam quaerere debemus, qui veritas est (Cf. 1 Io 5, 6) et optime novit corpus suum; novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius (2 Tim 2, 19).
2. 2. The question certainly at issue between us is where the Church is: whether it is with us or with them. It is surely the one Church that our forefathers named "Catholic," so that by the very name they might show that it exists throughout the whole; for "according to the whole" is in Greek kath' holon. Now this Church is the body of Christ, as the Apostle says: For his body, which is the Church (Col 1:24). From this it is plainly manifest that one who is not among the members of Christ cannot have Christian salvation. But the members of Christ are joined to one another through the love of unity, and through that same love they cohere with their head, which is Christ Jesus. The whole, therefore, that is proclaimed concerning Christ is head and body. The head is the only-begotten Jesus Christ himself, the Son of the living God, himself the Savior of the body (Eph 5:23), who died for our trespasses and rose again for our justification (Rom 4:25); his body is the Church, of which it is said: that he might present to himself a glorious Church, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing (Eph 5:27). Now between us and the Donatists the question is where this body is, that is, where the Church is. What, then, shall we do? Are we to seek it in our own words, or in the words of its head, our Lord Jesus Christ? I think we ought rather to seek it in his words, who is the Truth (See 1 John 5:6) and knows his own body best; for the Lord knows those who are his (2 Tim 2:19).
LetterDon.2.2
LetterDon.2.2
Quibus in verbis Ecclesia non est quaerenda.
In whose words the Church is not to be sought.
2. 3. Quae sint autem verba nostra, in quibus eam quaeri non oportet, advertite et videte etiam ibi quid intersit inter nostra verba et illorum; et tamen in verbis nostris Ecclesiam quaeri nolumus. Quidquid nobis obicimus invicem de traditione codicum divinorum, de turificatione, de persecutionibus, verba nostra sunt.
2. 3. But what our own words are, in which it ought not to be sought, mark and see; and see also, even there, what difference there is between our words and theirs; and yet, even in our words, we do not want the Church to be sought. Whatever we throw at one another about the handing over of the divine books, about offering incense, about persecutions, these are our words.
LetterDon.2.3
Et in talibus quidem nos hunc tenemus modum, ut vel utraque vera esse deputentur, sive quae a nobis sive quae ab ipsis dicuntur, vel utraque falsa, vel nostra vera et sua falsa, vel nostra falsa et sua vera, et in his omnibus nullum crimen esse orbis christiani, cui nos communicamus, ostendimus.
And in such matters we hold to this rule: that either both charges be reckoned true, those said by us and those said by them, or both false, or ours true and theirs false, or ours false and theirs true; and in all these cases we show that there is no crime on the part of the Christian world, with which we are in communion.
LetterDon.2.3
Si enim vera sunt crimina et quae a nobis in illos et quae ab ipsis in nos dicuntur, faciamus quod ait Apostolus: Donantes nobismetipsis sicut et Deus in Christo donavit nobis (Eph 4, 32), ut maligni homines nec illi, qui forte fuerunt vel sunt apud nos, nec illi, qui vel fuerunt vel sunt apud illos, impediant concordiam nostram et vinculum pacis, uno eorum scelere correcto, quod se frustra separaverunt ab unitate orbis terrarum, cum tales haberent. Si autem utraque falsa sunt, sive quae nos illis sive quae illi nobis obiciunt vel de traditione vel de persecutione innocentium, nullam video litis causam, nisi quia est causa ut illi se corrigant, qui se sine causa separaverunt.
For if the charges are true, both those that we bring against them and those that they bring against us, let us do what the Apostle says: Forgiving one another, as God in Christ has forgiven us (Eph 4:32), so that wicked men neither those who perhaps were or are among us, nor those who either were or are among them may hinder our concord and the bond of peace, once their one crime is corrected, namely, that they have separated themselves in vain from the unity of the whole world, even while they had such men among them. But if both sets of charges are false, whether what we bring against them or what they bring against us, whether about handing over the books or about the persecution of the innocent, I see no ground for the dispute, except that there is ground for them to correct themselves, who have separated themselves without cause.
LetterDon.2.3
Quodsi nos vera dicimus, quoniam Gesta quae proferimus et litteris Imperatoris, ad quem tunc et primo scripserunt et postmodum appellaverunt, et totius orbis communione firmamus, quae autem illi dicunt ideo falsa esse convincuntur, quia ipsis temporibus, cum eadem quaestio versaretur, obtinere causam suam minime potuerunt, maior in eis apparet sacrilegae animositatis furor et animarum innocentium persecutio, quam si solo schismatis crimine tenerentur. Et illa quidem tribuant non omnibus sed quibus voluerint suorum; schisma tamen crimen est omnium.
But if we are speaking the truth since we confirm the records that we produce both by the letters of the emperor to whom they wrote at first and then later appealed and by the communion of the whole world, while what they say is convicted of falsehood precisely because, at those very times, when the same question was being aired, they were utterly unable to make good their case then there appears in them a greater madness of sacrilegious animosity and a persecution of innocent souls than if they were held by the crime of schism alone. And those other charges let them assign not to all but to whichever of their own people they wish; the schism, however, is the crime of them all.
LetterDon.2.3
Porro si crimina traditionis et persecutionis vera volunt esse quae obiciunt et falsa quae obiciuntur a nobis, nec sic purgantur a crimine schismatis; ad quosdam quippe illa pertinere possunt, non ad universum orbem christianum. Quem si contagione perisse arbitrantur - omitto dicere quam multa sancti bono pacis etiam cognita mala in hominum congregatione toleraverint -, illud dico: isti ostendant quomodo eorum contagione non perierint, quos sacrilegos incestatores consecratae pudicitiae feminarum inter se latere sive latuisse vel modo nesciunt vel aliquando nescierunt.
Furthermore, if they want the crimes of handing over the books and of persecution to be true when they bring them, and false when they are brought against them, even so they are not cleared of the crime of schism; for those charges can pertain to certain individuals, not to the whole Christian world. And if they suppose that this world has perished by contagion I forbear to mention how many evils, even known evils, the saints have tolerated for the good of peace within the fellowship of men this I do say: let these men show how they have not perished by the contagion of those whom they either now do not know, or once did not know, to be lurking, or to have lurked, among them sacrilegious violators of the consecrated chastity of women.
LetterDon.2.3
Profecto dicturi sunt hoc ipso se non contaminatos, quod nescierunt. Quomodo ergo contaminatus est orbis, qui adhuc nescit, an vera sint ista quae dicunt ? Putemus nobis modo probata, modo demonstrata: quid agimus de tot gentibus? Deseruntur nescientes; ergo deseruntur innocentes et, cum illud sit nullum crimen illorum, hoc esse incipit sceleratissimum nostrum. An currere debemus et eos docere quod scimus? Ut quid hoc?
They are surely going to say that by this very fact they are uncontaminated namely, that they did not know. How, then, is the world contaminated, which to this day does not know whether the things they say are true? Let us suppose them now to be proven to us, now to be demonstrated: what do we do about so many nations? They are abandoned without knowing; therefore the innocent are abandoned and, since that is no crime of theirs, this begins to be our most wicked crime. Or ought we to run and teach them what we know? To what end this?
LetterDon.2.3
Si, ut innocentes sint, innocentes sunt etiam dum nesciunt; non enim malefacta hominum cognoscendo sed cognitis non consentiendo, de incognitis autem non temere iudicando innocentiam custodimus. Ac per hoc, ut dixi, innocens est orbis terrarum, qui crimina quae ab istis in quosdam dicuntur, etiamsi vera dicuntur, ignorat; ab his autem innocentibus qui se ipsos separaverunt, eodem ipso crimine separationis et schismatis innocentiam perdiderunt. Et modo nos docent vera se dicere in quosdam, ut ab eis nos separent, in quos non habent vera quae dicant.
If they are innocent, they are innocent even while they do not know; for we guard our innocence not by knowing the misdeeds of men, but by not consenting to those we know, and by not rashly judging those we do not know. And by this, as I have said, the whole world is innocent, which is ignorant of the crimes that these men allege against certain persons even if those crimes are truly alleged; but from these innocent people the ones who separated themselves have lost their innocence by that very crime of separation and schism. And now they would teach us that they speak the truth against certain persons, in order to separate us from those against whom they have nothing true to say.
LetterDon.2.3
LetterDon.2.3
Quid dicit verissime Donatistis orbis christianus.
What the Christian world says most truly to the Donatists.
2. 4. Hoc enim eis dicit orbis terrarum, quod quidem sermone brevissimum est, sed robustissimum veritate: Afri nempe inter se episcopi confligebant. Si finire inter se obortam dissensionem non poterant, ut sive per concordiam compositis sive degradatis qui male contenderent hi, qui bonam causam habebant, in communione orbis terrarum per unitatis vinculum permanerent, restabat utique ut episcopi transmarini, qua pars maxima diffundebatur Ecclesiae catholicae, de Afrorum collegarum dissensionibus iudicarent, illis videlicet instantibus, qui malae ordinationis crimen aliis obiciebant.
2. 4. For this is what the whole world says to them which in words is very brief, but in truth most strong: the African bishops, of course, were in conflict among themselves. If they could not settle the dissension that had arisen among them so that, whether by concord once the matter was composed or by the deposition of those who were contending wrongly, those who had the good cause might remain in the communion of the whole world through the bond of unity it surely remained that the bishops across the sea, among whom the greatest part of the Catholic Church was spread, should judge concerning the dissensions of their African colleagues, at the urging, of course, of those who were charging others with the crime of unlawful ordination.
LetterDon.2.4
Hoc si factum non est, culpa eorum est a quibus fieri debuit, non orbis terrarum qui non ad se perlata nescivit. Si autem factum est, quid peccaverunt ecclesiastici iudices, qui crimina, etiamsi vera et ad se delata, sibi tamen non probata damnare nullo modo debebant? Numquid eos mali polluere poterant, qui eis manifestari non poterant?
If this was not done, the fault belongs to those by whom it ought to have been done, not to the whole world, which did not know what had not been brought before it. But if it was done, what did the ecclesiastical judges do wrong, who in no way ought to have condemned crimes that, even if true and brought before them, were nonetheless not proven to them? Surely the wicked could not pollute those to whom they could not be made manifest?
LetterDon.2.4
Si autem manifestati sunt eis et aliqua vel segnitia vel conniventia tales a communione removere noluerunt et perverso iudicio pro eis etiam dixerunt sententias, quid peccavit orbis terrarum, qui causam illam malos iudices habuisse nescivit et eos bene iudicasse credidit, de quibus iudicare non potuit? Sicut enim reorum scelus, si iudices latuit, non eos utique contaminavit, sic et iudicum scelus, si aliquod fuit, quia orbem terrarum latuit, eum profecto contaminare non potuit.
But if they were made manifest to them, and the judges, out of some sloth or connivance, were unwilling to remove such men from communion and even, by a perverse judgment, pronounced sentences in their favor what did the whole world do wrong, which did not know that that case had had bad judges, and which believed those to have judged well of whom it could not itself judge? For just as the crime of the accused, if it was hidden from the judges, did not contaminate the judges, so too the crime of the judges, if there was any, since it was hidden from the whole world, surely could not contaminate the world.
LetterDon.2.4
His igitur innocentibus innocenter communicamus hodieque nescientes, quae tunc acta sint. Quapropter etiamsi vera esse quae in quosdam dicunt hodie didicerimus, nulla causa est, cur ab innocentibus qui haec nesciunt recedamus et transeamus ad eos, qui propterea crimine schismatis omnes implicati sunt, quia id fecerunt quod nos facere suadent, ut non exemplo Apostolorum toleremus malos, sed exemplo haereticorum deseramus bonos. Sed faciamus orbem terrarum, quod fieri non potest, hodie nobiscum ad liquidum posse cognoscere vera esse quorundam scelera, quos isti criminantur: numquid ex hoc innocentior fieri poterit quam erat antequam nosset? Sicut enim eos maculare non poterant incogniti mala, etiamsi adhuc in hac vita essent, ita qui iam ex hac vita emigrarunt etiam cogniti maculare non possunt.
With these innocent people, therefore, we innocently remain in communion to this very day, not knowing what was done back then. Wherefore, even if today we should learn that what they say against certain persons is true, there is no reason why we should withdraw from the innocent who do not know these things, and cross over to those who, for this very reason, are all entangled in the crime of schism: that they did the very thing they urge us to do not, after the example of the apostles, to tolerate the wicked, but, after the example of heretics, to forsake the good. But let us suppose what cannot be the case that the whole world could today, together with us, come to know clearly that the crimes of certain persons whom these men charge are true: could the world thereby become more innocent than it was before it knew? For just as unknown evils could not stain those persons even if they were still in this life, so those who have already departed from this life cannot stain anyone even when known.
LetterDon.2.4
Si ergo talis est causa nostra in verbis nostris de quorundam criminibus, quae alternis nobis obicimus, ut tamen invicta sit, etiamsi falsa esse quae in quosdam illorum dicimus et vera esse quae in quosdam nostrum dicunt hodie cognoscamus, quid habent quod respondeant, sive illa potius vera sint quae nos dicimus et falsa quae dicunt, sive utraque falsa sint, sive utraque vera sint, quandoquidem et ibi vincuntur quod solum votis omnibus sibi ut credatur exoptant?
If, then, such is our case in the matter of our own words concerning the crimes of certain persons which we throw back and forth at one another that it remains unbeaten even if we should today learn that what we say against certain of them is false and that what they say against certain of us is true what have they to answer, whether what we say is rather the truth and what they say is false, or both are false, or both are true since even there they are defeated in the very thing they desire with all their prayers, namely, to be believed?
LetterDon.2.4
Quaeramus in libris dominicis Ecclesiam.
Let us seek the Church in the Lord's books.
3. 5. Sed, ut dicere coeperam, non audiamus: " Haec dicis, haec dico ", sed audiamus: " Haec dicit Dominus ". Sunt certe Libri dominici, quorum auctoritati utrique consentimus, utrique cedimus, utrique servimus: ibi quaeramus Ecclesiam, ibi discutiamus causam nostram. Hic forte dicturi sunt: " Quid quaeris in libris quos ignibus tradidisti? ". Ad hoc respondeo: " Quid times ne legantur hi libri, si eos ab ignibus custodisti? ".
3. 5. But, as I had begun to say, let us not listen to "This you say, this I say," but let us listen to "This says the Lord." There are surely the Lord's books, to whose authority we both consent, to which we both yield, which we both serve: there let us seek the Church, there let us examine our case. Here perhaps they will say: "Why do you seek in the books that you handed over to the flames?" To this I answer: "Why are you afraid that these books should be read, if you kept them from the flames?"
LetterDon.3.5
Eos certe ille tradidisse credatur, qui eis lectis non consentire convincitur. Aut si forte isti Libri ita designant traditorem suum, sicut designavit Dominus Iudam, legant in eis nominatim et expresse vel Caecilianum vel ordinatores eius eorundem Librorum futuros fuisse traditores, et si non eos anathematizavero, ipse cum eis iudicer tradidisse.
Surely the one who is convicted, when those books are read, of not consenting to them is to be believed to have handed them over. Or if perhaps these books point out the one who handed them over, just as the Lord pointed out Judas, let them read in the books, by name and expressly, that either Caecilian or his ordainers were to be the betrayers of those same books; and if I do not anathematize them, let me be judged, along with them, to have handed the books over.
LetterDon.3.5
Sed neque nos in eis Libris invenimus Maiorini ordinatores designatos esse traditores, quamvis haec aliunde recitemus. Auferantur ergo illa de medio, quae adversus nos invicem non ex divinis canonicis Libris, sed aliunde recitamus. Quodsi nolunt ut auferantur, videant quia, et si utraque vera sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, ut eos fugerent quos habebant, et si utraque falsa sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, ut eos fugerent quos in nullo crimine repperiebant, et si nostra vera, illa autem falsa sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, quia potius se corrigere atque in unitate permanere debebant, et si nostra falsa sunt et illa vera sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, quia innocentem orbem terrarum, cui haec demonstrare vel noluerunt vel non potuerunt, deserere non debebant.
But neither do we find in those books the ordainers of Majorinus pointed out as betrayers, although we recite these things from elsewhere. Let those things, then, be removed from our midst, which we recite against each other not from the divine canonical books, but from elsewhere. But if they do not want them removed, let them see that even if both sets of charges are true, there was no cause for their separation, that they should flee those whom they had; and if both are false, there was no cause for their separation, that they should flee those whom they found in no crime; and if ours are true while theirs are false, there was no cause for their separation, since they ought rather to have corrected themselves and remained in unity; and if ours are false while theirs are true, there was no cause for their separation, since they ought not to have forsaken the innocent world, to which they either would not or could not demonstrate these things.
LetterDon.3.5
LetterDon.3.5
Ecclesia est ubique.
The Church is everywhere.
3. 6. Quaerat fortasse aliquis et dicat mihi: " Cur ergo ista vis auferri de medio, quando communio tua, etiamsi proferantur, invicta est? ". Quia nolo humanis documentis, sed divinis oraculis sanctam Ecclesiam demonstrari. Si enim sanctae Scripturae in Africa sola designaverunt Ecclesiam et in paucis Romae Cutzupitanis vel Montensibus et in domo vel patrimonio unius Hispanae mulieris, quidquid de chartis aliis aliud proferatur, non tenent Ecclesiam nisi Donatistae.
3. 6. Perhaps someone will ask and say to me: "Why, then, do you want these things removed from our midst, when your communion, even if they are produced, is unbeaten?" Because I do not want the holy Church to be demonstrated by human documents, but by divine oracles. For if the holy Scriptures had marked out the Church in Africa alone, and among the few Cutzupitans or Montenses at Rome, and in the house or estate of a single Spanish woman, then whatever else might be produced from other papers, no one would hold the Church except the Donatists.
LetterDon.3.6
Si in paucis Mauris provinciae Caesariensis eam sancta Scriptura determinat, ad Rogatistas transeundum est. Si in paucis Tripolitanis et Byzacenis et provincialibus, Maximianistae ad eam pervenerunt. Si in solis orientalibus, inter Arrianos et Eunomianos et Macedonianos et si qui illic alii sunt, requirenda est. Quis autem possit singulas quasque haereses enumerare gentium singularum?
If holy Scripture defines it as being among the few Moors of the province of Caesarea, then one must cross over to the Rogatists. If among the few Tripolitans and Byzacenes and provincials, then the Maximianists have reached it. If among the easterners alone, then it must be sought among the Arians and Eunomians and Macedonians and any others there may be there. But who could enumerate the several heresies of the several nations?
LetterDon.3.6
Si autem Christi Ecclesia canonicarum Scripturarum divinis et certissimis testimoniis in omnibus gentibus designata est, quidquid attulerint et undecumque recitaverint qui dicunt: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, audiamus potius, si oves eius sumus vocem pastoris nostri dicentis: Nolite credere (Mt 24, 23). Illae quippe singulae in multis gentibus ubi ista est non inveniuntur, haec autem quae ubique est etiam ubi illae sunt invenitur. Ergo in Scripturis sanctis canonicis eam requiramus.
But if the Church of Christ has been marked out by the divine and most certain testimonies of the canonical Scriptures as being among all nations, then whatever those people may bring forward, and from wherever they recite it, who say, Behold, here is the Christ; behold, there he is let us rather listen, if we are his sheep, to the voice of our shepherd saying, Do not believe it (Matt 24:23). For those individual churches are not found among the many nations where this Church is, whereas this Church, which is everywhere, is found even where those are. Therefore let us seek it in the holy canonical Scriptures.
LetterDon.3.6
LetterDon.3.6
In Scripturis quaerenda est Ecclesia.
The Church is to be sought in the Scriptures.
4. 7. Totus Christus caput et corpus est. Caput Unigenitus Dei Filius et corpus eius Ecclesia, sponsus et sponsa, duo in carne una (Cf. Eph 5, 23. 30-31). Quicumque de ipso capite a Scripturis sanctis dissentiunt, etiamsi in omnibus locis inveniantur in quibus Ecclesia designata est, non sunt in Ecclesia.
4. 7. The whole Christ is head and body. The head is the only-begotten Son of God, and his body is the Church bridegroom and bride, two in one flesh (See Eph 5:23, 30-31). Whoever dissent from the holy Scriptures concerning the head himself, even if they are found in all the places in which the Church has been marked out, are not in the Church.
LetterDon.4.7
Et rursus quicumque de ipso capite Scripturis sanctis consentiunt et unitati Ecclesiae non communicant, non sunt in Ecclesia, quia de Christi corpore, quod est Ecclesia, ab ipsius Christi testificatione dissentiunt. Verbi gratia qui non credunt Christum in carne venisse de virgine Maria ex semine David, quod apertissime Scriptura Dei loquitur, aut non in corpore ipso resurrexisse, in quo crucifixus et sepultus est, etiamsi per omnes terras inveniantur per quas est Ecclesia, non utique sunt in Ecclesia, quia ipsum caput Ecclesiae non tenent, quod est Christus Iesus; nec in aliqua divinarum Scripturarum obscuritate falluntur, sed notissimis et apertissimis earum testimoniis contradicunt.
And again, whoever consent with the holy Scriptures concerning the head himself, yet do not hold communion with the unity of the Church, are not in the Church, because they dissent from the testimony of Christ himself concerning the body of Christ, which is the Church. For example, those who do not believe that Christ came in the flesh, of the Virgin Mary, from the seed of David which Scripture, the word of God, most plainly declares or that he did not rise in that very body in which he was crucified and buried, even if they should be found throughout all the lands through which the Church extends, surely are not in the Church, because they do not hold the very head of the Church, which is Christ Jesus; nor are they deceived by some obscurity of the divine Scriptures, but they contradict their most well-known and most plain testimonies.
LetterDon.4.7
Item quicumque credunt quidem quod Iesus Christus, ita ut dictum est, in carne venerit et in eadem carne, in qua natus et passus est, resurrexerit et ipse sit Filius Dei, Deus apud Deum et cum Patre unum et incommutabile Verbum Patris, per quod facta sunt omnia (Cf. Io 1, 3), sed tamen ab eius corpore, quod est Ecclesia, ita dissentiunt, ut eorum communio non sit cum toto quacumque diffunditur, sed in aliqua parte separata inveniatur, manifestum est eos non esse in catholica Ecclesia.
Likewise, whoever do indeed believe that Jesus Christ came in the flesh, as has been said, and that he rose in the same flesh in which he was born and suffered, and that he is the Son of God, God with God and one with the Father, the unchangeable Word of the Father through whom all things were made (See John 1:3) but who nevertheless so dissent from his body, which is the Church, that their communion is not with the whole wherever it is spread, but is found in some part separated off it is manifest that they are not in the Catholic Church.
LetterDon.4.7
Quapropter quoniam cum Donatistis quaestio nobis est non de capite, sed de corpore, id est non de ipso salvatore Iesu Christo, sed de eius Ecclesia, ipsum caput de quo consentimus ostendat nobis corpus suum de quo dissentimus, ut per eius verba iam dissentire desinamus. Ille est autem unigenitus Filius et Verbum Dei, et ideo nec Prophetae sancti vera loqui potuissent, nisi ab ipsa veritate, quod est Verbum Dei, manifestaretur eis quod dicerent et iuberetur ut dicerent. Proinde prioribus temporibus per Prophetas sonuit Verbum Dei, deinde per se ipsum, cum Verbum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis (Io 1, 14), deinde per Apostolos quos misit ad se praedicandum (Cf. Mt 28, 19-20), ut esset salus usque ad fines terrae. In his igitur omnibus quaerenda est Ecclesia.
Wherefore, since our question with the Donatists is not about the head but about the body that is, not about the Savior Jesus Christ himself, but about his Church let the head himself, about whom we agree, show us his body, about which we disagree, so that through his words we may at last cease to disagree. Now he is the only-begotten Son and the Word of God, and therefore not even the holy prophets could have spoken the truth unless it had been made manifest to them by the truth itself, which is the Word of God, what they should say, and unless they had been commanded to say it. Accordingly, in earlier times the Word of God resounded through the prophets; then through his very self, when the Word became flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14); then through the apostles whom he sent to preach him (See Matt 28:19-20), that there might be salvation unto the ends of the earth. In all these, therefore, the Church is to be sought.
LetterDon.4.7
LetterDon.4.7
Aperta et manifesta dicta deligamus.
Let us choose sayings that are open and manifest.
5. 8. Sed quoniam multa in alios vel ob aliud dicta in quos volunt et ad quod volunt maledici plerumque convertunt, multa etiam propter exercendas rationales mentes figurate atque obscure posita per aenigmatis imaginem vel ambiguitatis ancipitem sensum fallaci aliquando interpretationi consonare et convenire creduntur, hoc etiam praedico atque propono, ut quaeque aperta et manifesta deligamus; quae si in sanctis Scripturis non invenirentur, nullo modo esset unde aperirentur clausa et illustrarentur obscura.
5. 8. But since slanderers often twist many things said against others, or for another purpose, so as to apply them to whomever and to whatever they wish; and since many things, set down figuratively and obscurely in order to exercise rational minds, are sometimes believed, through the image of a riddle or the double sense of an ambiguity, to chime in and agree with a deceitful interpretation for this reason too I declare and propose that we choose whatever is open and manifest. For if these were not found in the holy Scriptures, there would be no way at all to open what is closed and to illumine what is obscure.
LetterDon.5.8
Verbi enim gratia videte, quam facile sit vel nobis in eos dicere vel illis in nos, quod ait Dominus Pharisaeis: Similes estis monumentis dealbatis, quae a foris apparent hominibus speciosa, intus vero plena sunt ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia. Sic et vos a foris quidem apparetis hominibus iusti, intus autem pleni estis hypocrisi et iniquitate (Mt 23, 27-28). Haec sive in illos a nobis sive ab eis in nos dicantur, nisi prius probetur manifestissimis documentis, qui sint, qui cum sint iniusti iustos se esse confingant, conviciante magis levitate quam convincente veritate dici quis mediocriter sanus ignoret?
For example, see how easy it is either for us to say against them, or for them to say against us, what the Lord said to the Pharisees: You are like whitewashed tombs, which outwardly appear beautiful to men, but within are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness. So you also outwardly appear righteous to men, but within you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity (Matt 23:27-28). Whether these things are said by us against them or by them against us, who of even moderately sound mind does not know that, unless it is first proven by the most manifest documents who they are who, being unjust, pretend that they are just, the saying is uttered rather by a reviling levity than by a convincing truth?
LetterDon.5.8
Aliter quippe illa Dominus in Pharisaeos dicebat tamquam Dominus, id est cognitor cordis et humanorum omnium secretorum (Cf. Dan 14, 42) et testis et iudex; nos autem prius debemus invenire et ostendere quid arguamus, ne ipsi potius gravissimo crimine insanae temeritatis arguamur. Sane si ante docuerint nos tales esse, nequaquam recusare debemus talibus sanctarum Scripturarum verbis nos reprehendi atque contundi; item si nos eos tales esse docuerimus, erit similiter in potestate nostra, quibus dominicis increpationibus iam demonstratos convictosque feriamus.
For the Lord said those things against the Pharisees in one way, namely as the Lord that is, as one who knows the heart and all the secrets of men (See Dan 13:42), both witness and judge. But we must first find and show what we are censuring, lest we ourselves rather be charged with the very grave crime of insane rashness. To be sure, if they first prove us to be such, we ought by no means to refuse to be reproved and battered by such words of the holy Scriptures; likewise, if we prove them to be such, it will be in our power, in the same way, with what rebukes of the Lord we may strike those who have been shown and convicted.
LetterDon.5.8
Seponenda quae obscure et figurate dicuntur.
Things said obscurely and figuratively are to be set aside.
5. 9. Sic et illa interim seponenda sunt, quae obscure posita et figurarum velaminibus involuta et secundum nos et secundum illos possunt interpretari. Est quidem acutorum hominum diiudicare atque discernere, quis ea probabilius interpretetur, sed nolumus in has ingeniorum contentiones in ea causa, quae populos tenet, nostram disputationem committere. Nulli nostrum dubium est per arcam Noe salva rerum Gestarum fide, ut deletis peccatoribus domus iusti a diluvio liberaretur, etiam Ecclesiam fuisse figuratam; quae forte humani ingenii coniectura videretur, nisi Petrus apostolus hoc in epistula sua diceret (Cf. 1 Pt 3, 20-21).
5. 9. So too those things are for the time being to be set aside which, set down obscurely and wrapped in the veils of figures, can be interpreted both according to us and according to them. It belongs, to be sure, to keen-witted men to discern and decide who interprets them more probably; but we do not want to commit our disputation to these contests of wits in a case that concerns whole peoples. None of us doubts that, while preserving the truth of the deeds as recorded so that, the sinners being destroyed, the house of the righteous man was delivered from the flood the Church too was figured by the ark of Noah; and this might perhaps seem a conjecture of human ingenuity, were it not that the apostle Peter says so in his letter (See 1 Pet 3:20-21).
LetterDon.5.9
Sed quod ille ibi non dixit, si quis nostrum dicat, propterea cuncta animalium genera ibi fuisse, quia in omnibus gentibus futura praenuntiabatur Ecclesia, fortasse Donatistis aliud videatur et aliter hoc interpretari velint. Similiter et ipsi aliquid obscure vel ambigue positum si pro sua sententia interpretentur, si nobis pateat aliud inde dicere quod pro nobis sonat, quis erit finis?
But what he did not say there if any of us were to say it namely, that all kinds of animals were there because the Church was being foretold as destined to be among all nations, the Donatists might perhaps see it otherwise and wish to interpret it otherwise. Likewise, if they too should interpret something set down obscurely or ambiguously in favor of their own opinion, while it is open to us to draw from it something else that sounds in our favor, what end will there be?
LetterDon.5.9
Nam quidam eorum episcopus cum hic apud Hipponem, sicut audivimus, sermonem in populo faceret, dixit eamdem arcam Noe ideo bituminatam intrinsecus, ne aquam emitteret suam, ideo etiam extrinsecus, ne admitteret alienam. Ad hoc utique valere voluit hanc interpretationem, ne baptismus vel extra Ecclesiam posse exire credatur vel qui extra datus fuerit acceptetur.
For a certain bishop of theirs, when as we have heard he was delivering a sermon to the people here at Hippo, said that the ark of Noah was pitched on the inside so as not to let out its own water, and pitched on the outside as well so as not to let in water from elsewhere. By this interpretation he meant to establish that baptism can neither go out beyond the Church, nor be accepted if it has been given outside it.
LetterDon.5.9
Visus est aliquid dicere et acclamatum est ab eis, qui libenter audiebant nec diligenter de his quae audierant cogitabant, ut, quod erat facile, adverterent fieri non posse, ut extrinsecus admittat aquam compago lignorum, si non emittit intrinsecus,
He seemed to be saying something, and he was applauded by those who listened gladly and did not carefully consider what they had heard so that they might notice what was easy enough: that it cannot be that a framework of timbers should let in water from outside if it does not let it out from within;
LetterDon.5.9
si autem ab ea parte quae intus est emittit, consequens esse, ut ab ea etiam quae est foris admittat, sed etsi hoc de compacto ligno verum esset quod ille dixit, quis me prohiberet de arca ex utraque parte bituminata, si possem, aliquid aliud dicere, ut incertum esset, quid horum vel quid fortasse aliud tertium res illa significaret?
but that if it lets it out from the part that is within, it follows that it also lets it in from the part that is without. But even if what he said about the joined timber were true, who would forbid me, from an ark pitched on both sides, to say if I could something else, so that it would be uncertain which of these things, or perhaps some third thing, that object signified?
LetterDon.5.9
Neque enim absurde dicitur aut non etiam multo probabilius per bitumen, quia violentum gluten et res ferventissima est, significatam esse caritatem. Unde enim dicitur in Psalmo: Agglutinata est anima mea post te (Ps 62, 9), nisi flagrantissima caritate? Quae quoniam praeceptum est ut sit in nobis in invicem et in omnes, ideo et intus et foris arcam bituminatam.
For it is said not absurdly, and indeed much more probably, that by the pitch since it is a violent glue and a most fervent substance love was signified. For why is it said in the Psalm, My soul clings close after you (Ps 63:8 (62:9)), except by a most ardent love? And because it is commanded that this love be in us toward one another and toward all, therefore the ark was pitched both within and without.
LetterDon.5.9
Aut certe quia scriptum est: Caritas omnia tolerat (1 Cor 13, 7), vis ipsa tolerantiae tenax unitatis per bitumen significata est, quo ideo intus et foris arca illita est, quia et intus et foris mali tolerandi sunt, ne pacis compago solvatur. In hac ergo disputatione nostra parcamus talibus interpretationibus et apertum aliquid, quo manifestetur Ecclesia, requiramus.
Or certainly, because it is written, Love bears all things (1 Cor 13:7), the very force of endurance, holding fast to unity, was signified by the pitch with which the ark was smeared within and without, because both within and without the wicked must be borne, lest the framework of peace be dissolved. In this disputation of ours, then, let us spare such interpretations and seek something open by which the Church may be made manifest.
LetterDon.5.9
Quid dicitur in libro Iud 6, 34-36.
What is said in the book of Judges 6:34-36.
5. 10. Nempe scriptum est in libro Iudicum: Et dixit Gedeon ad Dominum: Quoniam tu salvum facies Israel in manu mea quemadmodum locutus es, ecce ego pono vellus lanae in area, et si factus fuerit ros in vellere, in omnem vero terram siccitas, sciam quoniam salvum facis in manu mea Israel sicut locutus es. Et factum est sic. Et diluculo vigilavit Gedeon in crastinum et expressit vellus, et decucurrit ros de vellere, plena pelvis aquae. Et dixit Gedeon ad Dominum: Non irascatur furor tuus in me, Domine, et loquar adhuc semel et temptabo adhuc semel in vellere: fiat siccitas in vellere tantum, in omnem autem terram fiat ros. Et fecit Deus sic in nocte illa, et facta est siccitas in vellere tantum, super omnem autem terram ros (Iud 6, 36-40).
5. 10. Indeed it is written in the book of Judges: And Gideon said to the Lord: Since you will save Israel by my hand as you have said, behold, I lay a fleece of wool on the threshing floor; and if there is dew on the fleece, but on all the ground drought, I shall know that you will save Israel by my hand, as you have said. And it was so. And Gideon rose early the next morning and wrung out the fleece, and the dew ran down from the fleece, a basin full of water. And Gideon said to the Lord: Let not your anger be kindled against me, Lord, and I will speak yet once and test yet once with the fleece: let there be drought on the fleece only, but on all the ground let there be dew. And God did so that night, and there was drought on the fleece only, but on all the ground dew (Judg 6:36-40).
LetterDon.5.10
Non video quid hic aliud figuratum et praenuntiatum sit, nisi ut aream intellegamus orbem terrarum, locum autem velleris populum Israel. Novimus enim illam quondam gentem divini sacramenti gratia tamquam caelesti rore perfusam, cuius muneris per omnes in circuitu gentes, quia eo carebant, tamquam siccitas fuit. Erat autem apud illum populum hoc munus in vellere, hoc est in velamine et quasi nube secreti quia nondum fuerat revelatum.
I do not see what else is here figured and foretold, except that we should understand the threshing floor to be the whole world, and the place of the fleece to be the people of Israel. For we know that that nation was once, as it were, drenched with the heavenly dew of the grace of the divine mystery; and of this gift there was, as it were, a drought among all the nations round about, because they were without it. But among that people this gift was in the fleece that is, in a veil and as if in the cloud of a secret because it had not yet been revealed.
LetterDon.5.10
Nunc autem videmus orbem terrarum iam revelato rore saginari per Evangelium Domini nostri Iesu Christi, quod tunc in illo tegmine figurabatur, illam vero gentem amisso sacerdotio quod habebat, quia in Scripturis non intellegit Christum, tamquam in sicco vellere remansisse. Nec in talibus tamen rerum figuris, quamvis non videam quid hic aliud possit intellegi, volo quaeramus Ecclesiam.
But now we see the whole world fattened, the dew now revealed, through the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ which was then figured in that covering while that nation, having lost the priesthood it had because it does not understand Christ in the Scriptures, has remained, as it were, in the dry fleece. And yet, even in such figures of things although I do not see what else can be understood here I do not want us to seek the Church.
LetterDon.5.10
Prorsus quae alicuius vel talis interpretationis indigent interim seponamus, non quia falsa sunt, quae hoc modo de talibus tamquam involucris interpretando solvuntur, sed quia vel interpretem quaerunt, nolo in eis nostra ingenia comparentur, sed aperta veritas clamet, luceat, in obturatas aures irrumpat, dissimulantium oculos feriat - nemo in eius latebris quaerat falsae suae sententiae locum -, omnem conatum contradicendi confundat, omnem frontem impudentiae elidat.
Whatever needs some interpretation, or such an interpretation, let us set aside for now not because the things are false that are unraveled by interpreting in this way, as though from such wrappings, but because they require an interpreter. I do not want our wits to be matched against one another in them; rather, let the open truth cry out, let it shine, let it break into stopped-up ears, let it strike the eyes of those who pretend not to see let no one seek, in its hidden places, a lodging for his own false opinion confound every attempt at contradiction, crush every brow of shamelessness.
LetterDon.5.10
LetterDon.5.10
Prophetia in Gen 22, 16-18.
The prophecy in Genesis 22:16-18.
6. 11. O Donatistae, Genesim legite: Per me ipsum iuravi, dicit Dominus: Propter quod fecisti verbum hoc et non pepercisti filio tuo amantissimo propter me, nisi benedicens benedicam te et implendo implebo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli et tamquam harenam quae secus oram maris est, et hereditate possidebit semen tuum civitates adversariorum, et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, quia obaudisti vocem meam (Gen 22, 16-18).
6. 11. O Donatists, read Genesis: By myself I have sworn, says the Lord: because you have done this thing and have not spared your most beloved son for my sake, in blessing I will bless you, and in multiplying I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven and as the sand that is on the seashore, and your seed shall possess by inheritance the cities of its adversaries, and in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because you have obeyed my voice (Gen 22:16-18).
LetterDon.6.11
Quid ad haec dicitis? An Iudaeorum nobiscum perversitate contenditis, ut dicatis in solo populo nato ex carne Abrahae intellegendum semen Abrahae? Sed Iudaei Paulum apostolum non legunt in synagogis suis, quem vos legitis in conventiculis vestris. Quid ergo dicat Apostolus audiamus - quaerimus enim iam quemadmodum intellegendum sit semen Abrahae -: Fratres, inquit, secundum hominem dico. Tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. Non dicit: " Et seminibus ", tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno: " Et semini tuo ", quod est Christus (Gal 3, 15-16). Ecce in quo semine benedicuntur omnes gentes, ecce testamentum Dei, aperite aures: Hominis, inquit, confirmatum testamentum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Quare vos irritum facitis testamentum Dei dicendo nec in omnibus gentibus esse completum et perisse iam de gentibus in quibus erat semen Abrahae? Quare superordinatis dicendo in nullis terris heredem permanere Christum, nisi ubi potuerit coheredem habere Donatum? Non invidemus alicui. Legite nobis hoc de Lege, de Prophetis, de Psalmis, de ipso Evangelio, de apostolicis Litteris. Legite et credimus, sicut nos vobis legimus et de Genesi et de Apostolo, quia in semine Abrahae, quod est Christus, benedicuntur omnes gentes.
What do you say to this? Do you contend with us in the perversity of the Jews, so as to say that the seed of Abraham is to be understood only in the people born of Abraham's flesh? But the Jews do not read in their synagogues the apostle Paul, whom you read in your meeting-houses. Let us hear, then, what the Apostle says for we are now asking how the seed of Abraham is to be understood: Brothers, he says, I speak after the manner of men. Yet no one annuls or adds to even a man's testament once it has been ratified. To Abraham were the promises made, and to his seed. He does not say, "And to seeds," as of many, but as of one: "And to your seed," which is Christ (Gal 3:15-16). Behold the seed in which all nations are blessed; behold the testament of God open your ears: No one, he says, annuls or adds to a man's ratified testament. Why do you annul the testament of God by saying it has not been fulfilled among all nations, and that the seed of Abraham has now perished from the nations in which it was? Why do you add to it by saying that Christ remains heir in no lands except where he could have Donatus as coheir? We begrudge no one. Read this to us from the Law, from the Prophets, from the Psalms, from the Gospel itself, from the apostolic Letters. Read it, and we believe just as we read to you, both from Genesis and from the Apostle, that in the seed of Abraham, which is Christ, all nations are blessed.
LetterDon.6.11
Promissio facta ad Isaac.
The promise made to Isaac.
6. 12. Audite hoc idem testamentum ad Isaac etiam filium Abrahae: Facta est autem fames supra terram praeter famem quae ante facta est in tempore Abraham. Abiit autem Isaac ad Abimelech regem Philistinorum in Gerara. Et apparuit illi Dominus et dixit: Noli descendere in Aegyptum, habita autem in terra quam tibi dixero, et habita in terra hac, et ero tecum et benedicam te. Tibi enim et semini tuo dabo omnem terram hanc et statuam ius iurandum meum quod iuravi Abraham patri tuo et ampliabo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli et dabo tibi et semini tuo omnem terram hanc, et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, pro his quae obaudivit Abraham pater tuus vocem meam et servavit praecepta mea et iustitias meas et legitima mea (Gen 26, 1-5). Respondete ad ista. Semen quippe Abraham hoc idem semen est et Isaac, quod est Christus. Quomodo enim venerit Christus ex tribu Iuda in carne per virginem, quis quoquo modo christianus ignorat?
6. 12. Hear this same testament made to Isaac too, the son of Abraham: Now there was a famine in the land, besides the famine that had occurred before in the time of Abraham. And Isaac went to Abimelech king of the Philistines, to Gerar. And the Lord appeared to him and said: Do not go down into Egypt, but dwell in the land of which I shall tell you, and dwell in this land, and I will be with you and will bless you. For to you and to your seed I will give all this land, and I will establish my oath which I swore to Abraham your father, and I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and I will give to you and to your seed all this land, and in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because Abraham your father obeyed my voice and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws (Gen 26:1-5). Answer these things. For the seed of Abraham is the same seed of Isaac too, which is Christ. For how Christ came in the flesh from the tribe of Judah, through the Virgin, what Christian of any kind does not know?
LetterDon.6.12
Quid ad Iacob.
What to Jacob.
6. 13. Audite hoc idem testamentum ad Iacob: Et exiit Iacob a puteo iurationis et profectus est in Charram. Et devenit in locum et dormivit in loco illo, quoniam solis occasus erat. Et sumpsit lapidem ex lapidibus loci et posuit ad caput suum et dormivit in loco illo. Et visum vidit; et ecce scala stabilita super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum, et angeli Dei ascendebant et descendebant per illam.
6. 13. Hear this same testament made to Jacob: And Jacob went out from the well of the oath and set out for Haran. And he came to a place and slept in that place, for the sun had set. And he took a stone from the stones of the place and put it at his head, and slept in that place. And he saw a vision; and behold, a ladder set up on the earth, whose top reached to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending by it.
LetterDon.6.13
Et Dominus incumbebat super illam et dixit: Ego sum Dominus Deus Abraham patris tui et Deus Isaac, noli timere; terram in qua tu dormis super eam, tibi dabo eam et semini tuo. Et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et multiplicabitur supra mare et in africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem; et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo. Et ecce ego sum tecum, custodiens te in omni via quacumque ibis, et reducam te in terram hanc, quia non te derelinquam donec faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum (Gen 28, 10-15).
And the Lord leaned upon it and said: I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; do not fear; the land on which you sleep, to you I will give it and to your seed. And your seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and it shall be multiplied toward the sea and toward the southwest and toward the north and toward the east; and in you and in your seed shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed. And behold, I am with you, keeping you in every way wherever you go, and I will bring you back into this land, for I will not forsake you until I have done all that I have spoken to you (Gen 28:10-15).
LetterDon.6.13
Ecce cui promissioni resistitis, ecce quam firmum testamentum irritum facitis! Dicit Dominus : Non te derelinquam donec faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum, et vos contradicitis, dicentes ut vobis potius credamus quidquid criminis obicitis ignoto et ignaro orbi terrarum, Deo autem dicenti: Non relinquam donec faciam, non credamus.
Behold the promise you resist, behold how firm a testament you annul! The Lord says, I will not forsake you until I have done all that I have spoken to you, and you contradict him, saying that we should rather believe you about whatever crime you charge against a world unknown and unknowing, and not believe God who says, I will not forsake you until I have done it.
LetterDon.6.13
Legite nobis.
Read to us.
6. 14. Legite nobis de Scripturis canonicis eos tradidisse divinos codices, quos nominatim accusatis. Legite tam aperta quam sunt ista, quae vobis de Genesi legimus. Non a vobis quaerimus quid lapis ille significet, quem Iacob sibi ad caput posuit cum dormiret, quid scala stabilita super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum, quid angeli Dei ascendentes et descendentes per illam. Requirant ista prudentiores atque doctiores et in populo pacato eloquantur, ubi non obstrepat improba contradictio, de obscuritate sacramenti et aenigmate lectionis armans impudentiam suam.
6. 14. Read to us from the canonical Scriptures that those whom you accuse by name handed over the divine books. Read something as open as these things that we have read to you from Genesis. We do not ask of you what that stone signifies which Jacob put at his head when he slept, what the ladder set up on the earth whose top reached to heaven, what the angels of God ascending and descending by it. Let the more prudent and more learned inquire into these things, and let them expound them among a peaceable people, where no shameless contradiction is clamoring, arming its own shamelessness from the obscurity of the mystery and the riddle of the reading.
LetterDon.6.14
Non desunt corda fidelium, quae commemoret Dominus ex Evangelio, ubi ait, cum vidisset Israelitam, in quo dolus non erat (Cf. Io 1, 47), quia Iacob, qui has vidit scalas, ipse dictus est Israel; non desunt ergo quos inde ipse commemoret Dominus.
There is no lack of hearts of the faithful which the Lord may remind of this, from the Gospel where he says, when he had seen an Israelite in whom there was no guile (See John 1:47) for Jacob, who saw these things, was himself called Israel; there is therefore no lack of those whom the Lord himself may thereby remind.
LetterDon.6.14
Ibi quippe ait: Videbitis caelum apertum et angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes super Filium hominis (Io 1, 51), id est super semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes. Sed haec non inculco recusantibus. Ecce quod audite: Erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et multiplicabitur supra mare et in africum et in aquilonem et in orientem; et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo (Gen 28, 14).
For there he says: You shall see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man (John 1:51) that is, upon the seed of Abraham in which all nations are blessed. But I do not press these things upon those who refuse them. Behold what you should hear: Your seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and it shall be multiplied toward the sea and toward the southwest and toward the north and toward the east; and in you and in your seed shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed (Gen 28:14).
LetterDon.6.14
Date mihi hanc Ecclesiam, si apud vos est. Ostendite vos communicare omnibus gentibus, quas iam videmus in hoc semine benedici. Date hanc aut furore deposito accipite non a me, sed ab illo ipso in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes. Haec de primo legis libro commemorasse suffecerit; plura innotescent sine impia contentione et cum pia dilectione legentibus.
Give me this Church, if it is with you. Show that you are in communion with all the nations, which we already see being blessed in this seed. Give us this Church, or, laying aside your fury, receive it not from me, but from him in whom all nations are blessed. Let it suffice to have recalled these things from the first book of the Law; more will become known, without impious contention and with devout love, to those who read.
LetterDon.6.14
LetterDon.6.14
Multa et manifesta testimonia Prophetarum de Ecclesia futura in toto orbe terrarum.
Many and manifest testimonies of the prophets concerning the Church to come throughout the whole world.
7. 15. Quid in Prophetis? Quam multa et quam manifesta sunt testimonia Ecclesiae per omnes gentes toto terrarum orbe diffusae! Unde pauca commemorabo, plura relinquens otio diligentiae cum Dei timore legentibus. Accipiamus per os Isaiae sancti divina responsa et eius ora tamquam Dei oracula sciscitemur. Sileant humanarum contentionum animosa et perniciosa certamina.
7. 15. What of the prophets? How many and how manifest are the testimonies of the Church spread among all nations throughout the whole world! From these I will recall a few, leaving more to the leisure of those who read with diligence and the fear of God. Let us receive the divine answers through the mouth of the holy Isaiah, and let us inquire of his lips as of the oracles of God. Let the spirited and ruinous contests of human contentions be silent.
LetterDon.7.15
Inclinemus aurem verbo Dei, dicat Isaias ubi Ecclesiam sanctam Deo revelante praeviderit, ut in verbis futura dicentis iam nunc praesentia videamus: Repleta est, inquit, universa terra, ut cognoscant Dominum, ut aqua multa operiat mare. Et erit in illa die radix Iesse et qui exurget principum habere in nationes, in eum gentes sperabunt (Isa 11, 9-10).
Let us incline our ear to the word of God; let Isaiah tell where, by God's revelation, he foresaw the holy Church, so that in the words of one foretelling the future we may now see it as present: The whole earth is filled, he says, so that they may know the Lord, as the many waters cover the sea. And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, and one who shall arise to rule over the nations; in him shall the nations hope (Isa 11:9-10).
LetterDon.7.15
Radicem Iesse Christum esse ex semine David secundum carnem natum nullus quoquo modo christianus ignorat, et si contentiosus est, cum Apostolo contendat, qui hoc testimonio in litteris suis utitur (Cf. Rom 15, 12). Item dicit: Germinabit et florescet Israel et replebitur orbis terrarum fructu eius (Isa 27, 6).
That the root of Jesse is Christ, born of the seed of David according to the flesh, no Christian of any kind is ignorant; and if anyone is contentious, let him contend with the Apostle, who uses this testimony in his letters (See Rom 15:12). Likewise he says: Israel shall sprout and flower, and the whole world shall be filled with his fruit (Isa 27:6).
LetterDon.7.15
Israel nempe filius fuit Isaac, nepos Abraham, cui promissum est quod in semine eius benedicerentur omnes gentes, quod semen Christum interpretatur Apostolus. Venit autem Christus ex semine Abraham per Isaac et per Israel et deinceps, sicut generationes ad ortum Christi pertinentes Evangelista contexit (Cf. Mt 1).
For Israel was the son of Isaac, the grandson of Abraham, to whom it was promised that in his seed all nations would be blessed which seed the Apostle interprets as Christ. Now Christ came from the seed of Abraham, through Isaac and through Israel and so on, as the Evangelist weaves together the generations pertaining to the birth of Christ (See Matt 1).
LetterDon.7.15
Qui ergo vult contra disputare, contradicat Evangelio, neget ex semine Israel venisse Christum, ut possit negare quod Isaias dicit: Germinabit et florescet Israel et replebitur orbis terrarum fructu eius. Item dicit: Ego Deus primus et in his quae advenient ego sum. Viderunt gentes et timuerunt fines terrae (Isa 41, 4-5).
Whoever, then, wishes to dispute against this, let him contradict the Gospel, let him deny that Christ came from the seed of Israel, that he may be able to deny what Isaiah says: Israel shall sprout and flower, and the whole world shall be filled with his fruit. Likewise he says: I, God, am the first, and in the things that are to come I am. The nations have seen and the ends of the earth have feared (Isa 41:4-5).
LetterDon.7.15
Hoc est quod alibi Scriptura dicit: Primus et novissimus (Apoc 22, 13), ut sit A et W, quae sunt litterae in signo Christi omnibus notae. Pro eo enim, quod ibi est novissimus, hic positum est: Et in his quae advenient ego sum. Huic ergo manifestationi contradicunt qui nolunt credere, immo qui nolunt iam videre compleri quod sequitur: Viderunt gentes et timuerunt fines terrae.
This is what Scripture says elsewhere: The first and the last (Rev 22:13), that he may be the Alpha and the Omega, which are the letters in the sign of Christ known to all. For instead of what is there, the last, here is set, And in the things that are to come I am. To this manifestation, then, they contradict who refuse to believe nay, who refuse now to see fulfilled what follows: The nations have seen and the ends of the earth have feared.
LetterDon.7.15
Item paulo post: Iacob puer meus, suscipiam illum. Israel electus, suscepit eum anima mea. Dedi spiritum meum in illum: iudicium gentibus proferet. Non clamabit neque cessabit neque audietur foris vox eius. Harundinem quassatam non confringet et linum fumigans non extinguet, sed cum veritate proferet iudicium. Refulgebit et non confringetur, donec ponat in terra iudicium, et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt (Isa 42, 1-4). Hoc testimonium de Christo intellegendum et in Evangelio positum est (Cf. Mt 12, 18-21). Qui audet contradicat: qui autem non audet, speret in eum cum gentibus et ab unitate gentium in eum sperantium non recedat aut si recesserat redeat, ne pereat.
Likewise a little after: Jacob is my servant, I will uphold him. Israel is my chosen, my soul has received him. I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the nations. He shall not cry out nor cease, nor shall his voice be heard outside. A bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, but he shall bring forth judgment with truth. He shall shine and shall not be broken, until he set judgment on the earth, and in his name shall the nations hope (Isa 42:1-4). This testimony is to be understood of Christ and is set down in the Gospel (See Matt 12:18-21). Let him who dares contradict it; but let him who does not dare hope in him together with the nations, and not withdraw from the unity of the nations that hope in him or, if he had withdrawn, let him return, lest he perish.
LetterDon.7.15
Testimonia Isa 49 de Ecclesia diffundenda.
Testimonies of Isaiah 49 concerning the Church to be spread abroad.
7. 16. Item dicit Isaias: Et nunc sic dicit Dominus: Qui finxit me in utero servum sibi, ut congregem Iacob et Israel ad eum. Appropinquabo illum et honorabor coram Domino et Deus meus erit mihi virtus. Et dixit mihi: Maximum tibi erit hoc, vocari te puerum meum, ut constituas tribus Iacob et prolem Israel convertas. Et posui te in testamentum generis, in lucem gentium, ut sis salus usque ad fines terrae (Isa 49, 5-6). Et paulo post: Sic dicit, inquit, Dominus Israel: Tempore aptissimo exaudivi te et in die salutis adiuvi te (Isa 49, 8).
7. 16. Likewise Isaiah says: And now thus says the Lord: He who formed me from the womb to be his servant, to gather Jacob and Israel to him. I shall draw near to him and be honored before the Lord, and my God shall be my strength. And he said to me: It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to establish the tribes of Jacob and to turn back the offspring of Israel. And I have set you for a covenant of the people, for a light of the nations, that you may be salvation unto the ends of the earth (Isa 49:5-6). And a little after: Thus says, he says, the Lord of Israel: In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in a day of salvation I have helped you (Isa 49:8).
LetterDon.7.16
Certe ista verba cum commemorasset apostolus Paulus, non nisi in christianis ostendit impleri. Connexuit enim dicens: Ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis (2 Cor 6, 2). Audiamus ergo quid Isaias adiungat: Dedi te, inquit, in testamentum gentium, ut incolas terram et possideas hereditatem deserti (Isa 49, 8). Et interpositis deinde connectit et dicit: Ecce isti a longinquo venient, hi autem ab aquilone et mari, alii autem ex terra Persarum. Exulta, caelum, et in laetitia esto terra. Emittant montes iucunditatem, quoniam misertus est Deus populi sui et humiles populi sui allocutus est. Dixit autem Sion: Dereliquit me Dominus et Deus oblitus est mei. Numquid capiet oblivio mulierem filii sui vel potest fieri ut non misereatur foetus uteri sui? Nunc ecce etsi illam oblivio habebit, me tamen tui nullo modo oblivio capiet, dicit Dominus. Ecce super manus meas descripsi muros tuos, in conspectu etiam meo es in perpetuum et brevi aedificaberis ab his a quibus eversa es (Isa 49, 12-17).
Surely, when the apostle Paul recalled these words, he showed them fulfilled only in Christians. For he joined them on, saying: Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation (2 Cor 6:2). Let us hear, then, what Isaiah adds: I have given you, he says, for a covenant of the nations, that you may inhabit the earth and possess the inheritance of the desert (Isa 49:8). And then, after some intervening words, he joins on and says: Behold, these shall come from afar, and these from the north and the sea, and others from the land of the Persians. Rejoice, O heaven, and be glad, O earth. Let the mountains send forth joy, for God has had mercy on his people and has comforted the humble of his people. But Zion said: The Lord has forsaken me, and God has forgotten me. Will forgetfulness take hold of a woman concerning the son of her womb, or can it be that she will not have mercy on the offspring of her womb? Now behold, even if she should forget, yet I will by no means let forgetfulness take hold of me concerning you, says the Lord. Behold, on my hands I have inscribed your walls, and you are in my sight forever, and shortly you shall be built up by those by whom you were overthrown (Isa 49:12-17).
LetterDon.7.16
Cum igitur per apostolicam vocem non sinamur hoc de populo Iudaeorum, sed de christianorum intellegere, quid intellecturi sumus in eo, quod ait hoc loco Isaias: Et brevi aedificaberis ab his a quibus eversa es, nisi reges terrae, qui primo persequebantur Ecclesiam, post adiuturos eam tanto ante praedictum? Sed quia multi eorum in suis iniquitatibus morituri erant, adiungit et dicit: Et qui desolaverunt te, discedent a te (Isa 49, 14).
Since, then, by the apostolic voice we are not permitted to understand this of the people of the Jews, but of the Christians, what are we to understand in what Isaiah says here, And shortly you shall be built up by those by whom you were overthrown, except the kings of the earth who at first persecuted the Church, and afterward, as was foretold so long before, were to help it? But because many of them were going to die in their iniquities, he adds and says: And those who laid you waste shall depart from you (Isa 49:14).
LetterDon.7.16
Deinde quia omnes gentes adiungerentur Ecclesiae, sequitur et dicit: Circumspice ubique oculis tuis et vide universos. Vivo ego, dicit Dominus. Omnes hos indues te et dispones eos ut ornamentum novae nuptae, quoniam quae deserta fuerunt in te et corrupta et dilapsa, nunc in maxima arctura erunt per eos qui commorantur istic; longe a te efficiantur qui te transvorabant. Dicent enim in aures tuas filii tui quos amiseras: Angustia nobis est in isto loco; facito itaque nobis etiam nunc locum in quo commoremur. Tu vero dices in corde tuo: Quis generavit mihi istos, cum sciam esse me sine filiis et viduam? Quis ergo istos educavit mihi? Ego enim derelicta fui sola, hi autem mihi ubi erant? Sic dicit Dominus: Ecce tollam in nationes manus meas et in insulas signum meum et adducam filios tuos in sinu; filias etiam tuas super umeros portabunt, et erunt reges educatores vestri, quae autem principales sunt nutrices vestrae; super terram declinantes faciem deprecabuntur te et vestigia pedum tuorum elingent, et scies quoniam ego Dominus, nec erubesces.
Then, because all nations were to be joined to the Church, it follows and says: Look around everywhere with your eyes and see them all. As I live, says the Lord. With all these you shall clothe yourself, and you shall array them as the ornament of a new bride, since the places that were deserted in you and ruined and fallen down shall now be in the greatest crowding because of those who dwell there; far from you shall be made those who swallowed you up. For your children whom you had lost shall say in your ears: The place is too narrow for us; make us therefore even now a place in which we may dwell. But you shall say in your heart: Who has begotten these for me, since I know that I am without children and a widow? Who, then, has reared these for me? For I was left alone; but these where were they? Thus says the Lord: Behold, I will lift up my hands to the nations, and to the islands my standard, and I will bring your sons in my bosom; your daughters too they shall carry upon their shoulders, and kings shall be your foster fathers, and the queens your nurses; bowing their faces toward the earth they shall beseech you and shall lick the dust of your feet, and you shall know that I am the Lord, and you shall not be put to shame.
LetterDon.7.16
Et paulo post adiungit et dicit: Audite me, audite populus meus, reges quoque intendite mihi, quoniam lex a me prodiet et iudicium meum in lucem gentibus. Appropinquat mature iustitia mea et salutare meum proficiscetur et in brachio meo gentes salvantur (Isa 49, 18-23). De hoc brachio Scripturas apostolicas consulamus. Cum enim apostolus Paulus de Iudaeorum infidelitate eiusdem prophetae testimonium posuisset, quod eis Christus non fuerit revelatus, hoc posuit: Quis credidit auditui nostro? Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est? (Rom 10, 16; Io 12, 36; Isa 53, 1) Deinde in consequentibus adiungit Isaias et dicit: Erumpant laetitia simul deserta Ierusalem, quoniam misertus est eius et eruit Ierusalem, et patefaciet Dominus brachium suum sanctum in conspectu universarum gentium, et videbunt omnes nationes usque ad ultima terrae salutem quae a Deo est (Isa 52, 9-10). Quis tam surdus, quis tam demens, quis tam mente caecus his tam evidentibus testimoniis obloquatur, nisi qui nescit quid loquatur ?
And a little after he adds and says: Hear me, hear, O my people; you kings too, give heed to me, for the law shall go forth from me, and my judgment for a light to the nations. My righteousness draws near speedily, and my salvation shall go forth, and in my arm shall the nations be saved (Isa 49:18-23). Concerning this arm, let us consult the apostolic Scriptures. For when the apostle Paul had set down a testimony of the same prophet concerning the unbelief of the Jews namely, that Christ had not been revealed to them he set down this: Who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? (Rom 10:16; John 12:38; Isa 53:1) Then in what follows Isaiah adds and says: Let the deserts of Jerusalem break forth together into joy, for he has had mercy on her and has delivered Jerusalem, and the Lord shall lay bare his holy arm in the sight of all the nations, and all the nations to the ends of the earth shall see the salvation that is from God (Isa 52:9-10). Who is so deaf, who so mad, who so blind in mind as to speak against these so evident testimonies, unless one who does not know what he is saying?
LetterDon.7.16
Alia testimonia manifestiora: de sponso et sponsa.
Other more manifest testimonies: concerning the bridegroom and the bride.
7. 17. Sed ad manifestiora veniamus. Certe sacratissimas nuptias in Scripturis novimus sponsum et sponsam Christum et Ecclesiam. Utrumque describit Isaias, ne forte in eorum aliquo erremus, quod cui acciderit utrumque amittit, quia de hoc coniugio in sacramento dictum est, sicut testatur Apostolus: Erunt duo in carne una (Eph 5, 31).
7. 17. But let us come to things more manifest. We know surely from the Scriptures the most sacred marriage, the bridegroom and the bride, Christ and the Church. Isaiah describes both, lest perhaps we err in either of them which, whoever suffers it, loses both since concerning this marriage it has been said, as a mystery, as the Apostle testifies: The two shall be one flesh (Eph 5:31).
LetterDon.7.17
Sic ergo prior ipse describitur. Post multa quae de illo ita dicit Isaias, ut et ipsi ommutescant Iudaei, ne longum sit omnia commemorare, hoc paululum advertite: peccata, inquit, eorum ipse portabit; ideo <ipse> hereditate possidebit multos et fortium partietur spolia. Propter quod tradita est in mortem anima eius et inter iniquos deputatus est et ipse peccata multorum sustinuit et propter iniquitates nostras traditus est (Isa 53, 11-12).
So, then, the bridegroom himself is first described. After the many things that Isaiah says of him in such a way that the Jews themselves are struck dumb, lest it be long to recall them all, mark this little: their sins, he says, he himself shall bear; therefore <he> shall possess many by inheritance and shall divide the spoils of the strong. Because his soul was handed over to death, and he was reckoned among the wicked, and he himself bore the sins of many, and for our iniquities he was handed over (Isa 53:11-12).
LetterDon.7.17
Haec de Domino nostro Iesu Christo tanto ante praedicta et prophetata fatemini. Hic ergo sponsus ut quid traditus est ad mortem, ut quid inter iniquos deputatus est? Tanta humilitate celsitudinis suae quid egit, quid adquisivit? Quis ita surdus est ut haec non audiat, quis ita obtunsus ut non intellegat, quis ita caecus ut non videat? Ideo, inquit, ipse hereditate possidebit multos et fortium partietur spolia. Propter quod tradita est in mortem anima eius et inter iniquos deputatus est. Quid est, haeretici, quod de paucitate gloriamini, si propterea Dominus noster Iesus Christus traditus est ad mortem, ut hereditate multos possideret? Et qui sunt hi multi vel quam late occupant terram? Quae sequuntur audiamus.
These things, foretold and prophesied so long before concerning our Lord Jesus Christ, you confess. This bridegroom, then to what end was he handed over to death, to what end was he reckoned among the wicked? With so great a lowliness of his loftiness, what did he accomplish, what did he acquire? Who is so deaf as not to hear these things, who so dull as not to understand, who so blind as not to see? Therefore, he says, he himself shall possess many by inheritance and shall divide the spoils of the strong. Because his soul was handed over to death, and he was reckoned among the wicked. What is it, heretics, that you glory in fewness, if for this reason our Lord Jesus Christ was handed over to death, that he might possess many by inheritance? And who are these many, or how widely do they occupy the earth? Let us hear what follows.
LetterDon.7.17
...procedat et Sponsa in verbis Isaiae.
. . . let the Bride too come forth in the words of Isaiah.
LetterDon.7.17
7. 18. Praenuntiato sponso et expresso procedat et sponsa in verbis Isaiae. Legamus eam in veritate paginarum sanctarum et agnoscamus in orbe terrarum. Hoc testimonium de sancta Ecclesia praedictum etiam Paulus apostolus posuit; non est quo fugiat contentiosa tergiversatio haereticorum. Laetare, sterilis, inquit, quae non paris, erumpe et exclama quae non parturis, quoniam multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum (Isa 54, 1; Gal 4, 27).
7. 18. The bridegroom having been foretold and set forth, let the bride too come forth in the words of Isaiah. Let us read her in the truth of the holy pages, and let us recognize her in the whole world. This testimony, foretold concerning the holy Church, the apostle Paul too set down; there is no way for the contentious evasion of the heretics to flee. Rejoice, O barren one, he says, who do not bear; break forth and cry aloud, you who are not in travail, for many are the children of the desolate woman, more than of her who has a husband (Isa 54:1; Gal 4:27).
LetterDon.7.18
Ubi est, inquam, quod de paucitate gloriamini? Nonne isti sunt multi, de quibus paulo ante dictum est: Ideo ipse hereditate possidebit multos? Nam quae est hereditas eius nisi Ecclesia eius? Multi, inquit, filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum, Synagogam scilicet Iudaeorum volens intellegi virum habentem, quoniam acceperat legem. Hinc iam potest diiudicari quod dicimus.
Where, I ask, is that wherein you glory of your fewness? Are these not the many of whom it was said a little before, Therefore he himself shall possess many by inheritance? For what is his inheritance except his Church? Many, he says, are the children of the desolate woman, more than of her who has a husband wishing the Synagogue of the Jews to be understood as the one having a husband, since she had received the law. From this it can now be judged what we are saying.
LetterDon.7.18
Comparent isti multitudinem suam in Afris vel in Africa constitutam cum multitudine Iudaeorum per omnes terras quacumque dispersi sunt, et videant quam sint in illorum comparatione paucissimi. Quomodo ergo de se dictum assignabunt: Multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum?
Let these men compare their multitude, set up among the Africans or in Africa, with the multitude of the Jews scattered throughout all lands wherever they are dispersed, and let them see how very few they are by comparison with the Jews. How, then, will they apply to themselves what was said, Many are the children of the desolate woman, more than of her who has a husband?
LetterDon.7.18
Rursus comparent multitudinem christianorum per omnes gentes quibus non communicant, et videant quam pauci sint in comparatione omnes Iudaei, et tandem aliquando intellegant in Ecclesia catholica toto orbe diffusa istam prophetiam esse completam: Multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum. Sed cui habenti virum haec deserta praelata fuerit in multitudine filiorum, sit obscurum, sit in aenigmate; hanc tamen esse Ecclesiam Christi, de qua dictum est: Multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum, quisquis contradicit, non mihi, sed Apostolo contradicit.
Again, let them compare the multitude of Christians throughout all the nations with which they are not in communion, and let them see how few all the Jews are by comparison; and let them at last, at some point, understand that in the Catholic Church spread throughout the whole world this prophecy has been fulfilled: Many are the children of the desolate woman, more than of her who has a husband. But to which woman having a husband this desolate woman was preferred in the multitude of children let it be obscure, let it be in a riddle; that this is nonetheless the Church of Christ, of which it was said, Many are the children of the desolate woman, more than of her who has a husband whoever contradicts this, contradicts not me, but the Apostle.
LetterDon.7.18
Ecclesia habet filios in toto terrarum orbe.
The Church has children in the whole world.
7. 19. Unde autem multos filios esset habitura, consequenter adiungit et ait: Dixit enim Dominus: Dilata locum tabernaculi tui et aularum tuarum, fige - noli parcere -, longos fac funiculos tuos et palos tuos confirma, adhuc in dextram et in sinistram extende. Et semen tuum gentes possidebit et civitates desertas inhabitabis. Ne timeas, quoniam praevalebis, neque verearis quod detestabilis fueris. Confusionem aeternam oblivisceris, ignominiae viduitatis tuae non eris memor. Quoniam ego Dominus qui facio te, Dominus nomen illi, et qui liberavit te Deus Israel universae terrae vocabitur (Isa 54, 1-5).
7. 19. But from where she was to have many children, he consequently adds and says: For the Lord said: Enlarge the place of your tent and of your courts; fix them do not spare make your cords long, and strengthen your stakes; stretch out yet to the right and to the left. And your seed shall possess the nations, and you shall inhabit the deserted cities. Do not fear, for you shall prevail; nor be afraid that you were detestable. You shall forget eternal confusion, you shall not remember the disgrace of your widowhood. For I am the Lord who made you the Lord is his name and he who delivered you, the God of Israel, shall be called the God of the whole earth (Isa 54:1-5).
LetterDon.7.19
Ecce quo usque iussa est extendere funiculos, donec Deus eius Israel universae terrae vocetur. De illa quippe et ei dicitur alio loco per eundem prophetam: Propter Sion non tacebo et propter Ierusalem non quiescam, donec prodeat sicut lux iustitia mea. Salvatio autem mea sicut facula ardebit et videbunt omnes gentes iustitiam tuam et reges honorem tuum. Et vocabit te nomine tuo novo quod Dominus vocabit illud, et eris corona pulchritudinis in conspectu Domini et diadema regni in manu Dei tui, et iam non vocaberis derelicta et terra tua non vocabitur deserta. Tu enim vocaberis voluntas mea et terra tua orbis terrarum (Isa 62, 1-4). Quid dici manifestius adhuc exigendum est?
Behold how far she was commanded to stretch out her cords until her God, the God of Israel, is called the God of the whole earth. For concerning her, and to her, it is said in another place through the same prophet: For Zion's sake I will not be silent, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until my righteousness go forth like light. And my salvation shall burn like a torch, and all the nations shall see your righteousness, and kings your honor. And he shall call you by your new name, which the Lord shall name, and you shall be a crown of beauty in the sight of the Lord and a royal diadem in the hand of your God, and you shall no longer be called forsaken, and your land shall not be called desolate. For you shall be called My Will, and your land the whole world (Isa 62:1-4). What more manifest must still be demanded to be said?
LetterDon.7.19
Ecce ex uno propheta quam multa, quam clara! et tamen resistitur et contradicitur non cuiquam homini, sed Spiritui Dei et evidentissimae veritati, et tamen ab eis, qui nomine christiano gloriari volunt, gloriae Christi ipsius invidetur, ne ista, quae tanto ante de illo praenuntiata sunt, credantur impleri, cum iam non praenuntiantur, sed ostenduntur, videntur, tenentur. Iam vero si de omnibus Prophetis Ecclesiae praesignatae, quam sicut legimus cernimus, testimonia colligere in hanc unam Epistolam velim, vereor, ne ipse videar iudicare pauca esse quae tam multa sunt, ut ex isto solo Isaia si omnia congregare vellem, modum debiti sermonis excederem.
Behold from one prophet how many things, how clear! And yet it is resisted and contradicted not any man, but the Spirit of God and the most evident truth; and yet by those who want to glory in the Christian name, the glory of Christ himself is begrudged, lest these things, foretold of him so long before, be believed to be fulfilled when now they are not being foretold, but shown, seen, held. But if I should wish to gather into this one letter the testimonies of all the prophets concerning the Church foreshadowed which, as we read, we behold I fear that I myself might seem to judge those things few which are so many that, if from this Isaiah alone I should wish to gather them all, I would exceed the measure of a fitting discourse.
LetterDon.7.19
LetterDon.7.19
Pauca verba de Psalmis.
A few words from the Psalms.
8. 20. Iam ergo pauca de Psalmis audiamus tanto ante cantata et nunc iam compleri cum magno gaudio videamus. Et prius illud ipsum, quod Petilianus in epistula sua quo ore posuerit nescio, audiant et iudicent. Dominus dixit ad me: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. Postula a me et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam fines terrae (Ps 2, 7-8).
8. 20. Now, then, let us hear a few things from the Psalms, sung so long before, and now let us see them being fulfilled with great joy. And first that very thing which I do not know with what face Petilian set down in his letter let them hear and judge. The Lord said to me: You are my Son, today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance and the ends of the earth for your possession (Ps 2:7-8).
LetterDon.8.20
Quis enim christianus umquam dubitavit hoc de Christo esse praedictum, aut hanc hereditatem aliud quam Ecclesiam esse intellexit? Et quia bonos et malos intra eadem retia sacramentorum erat habitura: Reges eos, inquit, in virga ferrea, tamquam vas figuli conteres eos (Ps 2, 9). Eadem quippe firma et inflexibili iustitia boni reguntur, mali conteruntur.
For what Christian has ever doubted that this was foretold of Christ, or has understood this inheritance to be anything other than the Church? And because she was to have both good and bad within the same nets of the mysteries: You shall rule them, he says, with a rod of iron, and like a potter's vessel you shall shatter them (Ps 2:9). For by the same firm and inflexible righteousness the good are ruled, the bad are shattered.
LetterDon.8.20
Gloria eius super omnem terram, quia Ecclesia est per omnem terram.
His glory is over all the earth, because the Church is over all the earth.
8. 21. Quis tam devius et absurdus est a divinis eloquiis, qui non ipsum Evangelium recognoscat, dum cantatur ille Psalmus ubi scriptum est: Foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea. Ipsi vero consideraverunt et conspexerunt me, diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea et super vestimentum meum miserunt sortem (Ps 21, 17-19; Io 19, 24), quando etiam cum hoc factum Evangelista narraret, huius testimonii memor fuit? Quid autem huius crucis pretio, quid tantae celsitudinis tanta humilitate, quid illo innocentissimo et divino sanguine comparatum est nisi quod illic in consequentibus dicitur: Commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius universae patriae gentium, quoniam Domini est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium (Ps 21, 28-29)?
8. 21. Who is so wayward and so estranged from the divine words as not to recognize the Gospel itself when that Psalm is sung in which it is written, They pierced my hands and feet, they numbered all my bones. They themselves looked and gazed upon me, they divided my garments among themselves, and over my clothing they cast lots (Ps 22:17-19 (21:17-19); John 19:24) seeing that the Evangelist too, when he narrated that this had been done, was mindful of this testimony? And what was purchased by the price of this cross, what by so great a lowliness of so great a loftiness, what by that most innocent and divine blood, except what is said there in what follows: All the ends of the earth shall be reminded and shall be turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he shall rule over the nations (Ps 22:28-29 (21:28-29))?
LetterDon.8.21
Nonne Apostolus de praedicatoribus Novi Testamenti dictum exposuit quod scriptum est: In omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum (Ps 18, 5; Rom 10, 18)? De quo alio nisi de Christo intellegitur: Deus deorum Dominus locutus est et vocavit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum. Ex Sion species decoris eius (Ps 49, 1-2)? Cuius nisi Christi vox est: Dormivi conturbatus? Et unde conturbatus, sequitur et dicit: Filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae et lingua eorum machaera acuta (Ps 56, 5).
Did not the Apostle expound what is written, Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world (Ps 19:5 (18:5); Rom 10:18), as said of the preachers of the New Testament? And of whom other than Christ is this understood: The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and has called the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting. Out of Zion is the form of his beauty (Ps 50:1-2 (49:1-2))? Whose voice but Christ's is this: I slept troubled? And from what was he troubled? It follows and says: The sons of men their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword (Ps 57:5 (56:5)).
LetterDon.8.21
Quorum nisi eorum qui clamaverunt: Crucifige, crucifige (Lc 23, 21)? Ut quid hoc totum? Cui bono, cui lucro? Audi quid sequatur: Exaltare super caelos, Deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua (Ps 56, 6). Ecce habes Christum in passione dormisse et resurrectione super caelos ascendisse. Et unde gloria eius super omnem terram, nisi quia Ecclesia eius per omnem terram? In his duabus sententiis brevissimis vos, haeretici, totum quod inter nos agitur interrogo. Exaltare, inquit, super caelos, Deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua: cur Dominum Christum exaltatum super caelos praedicatis et eius gloriae super omnem terram non communicatis?
Whose teeth but theirs who cried out, Crucify, crucify (Luke 23:21)? To what end all this? For whose good, for whose gain? Hear what follows: Be exalted above the heavens, O God, and let your glory be over all the earth (Ps 57:6 (56:6)). Behold, you have Christ asleep in his Passion and ascended above the heavens in his Resurrection. And from where is his glory over all the earth, except because his Church is over all the earth? In these two very brief sentences I question you, heretics, about the whole of what is being dealt with between us. Be exalted, he says, above the heavens, O God, and let your glory be over all the earth: why do you preach the Lord Christ as exalted above the heavens, yet do not share in his glory over all the earth?
LetterDon.8.21
Psalmus septuagesimus et primus loquitur de Christo et de Ecclesia.
The seventy-first Psalm speaks of Christ and of the Church.
8. 22. Psalmus septuagesimus et primus in Salomonem titulatur. Sed quia ita dicta sunt, quae in illum regem temporalem et postea graviter peccantem convenire non possunt, etiam contra ipsos Iudaeos de Christo esse praedicta invictissime defenduntur. Nullus autem hoc christianus negat; talia enim dicta sunt, de quibus dubitari non possit quod ad Christum pertineant. Ibi etiam dicuntur haec, ubi agnoscatur Ecclesia toto orbe diffusa omnibus etiam regibus Christo subiugatis. Et dominabitur, inquit, a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae (Ps 71, 8). A flumine utique, ubi eum Spiritus Sanctus in columbae specie et vox de caelo manifestavit.
8. 22. The seventy-first Psalm is entitled for Solomon. But because the things said there are such as cannot fit that temporal king who afterward sinned grievously, they are most invincibly defended as foretold concerning Christ, even against the Jews themselves. And no Christian denies this; for such things are said as cannot be doubted to pertain to Christ. There too these things are said, where the Church is acknowledged as spread throughout the whole world, with all kings too subjected to Christ. And he shall have dominion, he says, from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth (Ps 72:8 (71:8)). From the river, surely, where the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove and the voice from heaven made him manifest.
LetterDon.8.22
Deinde sequitur: Coram illo decident Aethiopes et inimici eius terram lingent. Reges Tharsis et insulae munera offerent, reges Arabum et Saba dona adducent. Et adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae, omnes gentes servient ei (Ps 71, 9-11).
Then it follows: Before him the Ethiopians shall fall down, and his enemies shall lick the dust. The kings of Tarshish and the islands shall offer gifts, the kings of the Arabs and of Sheba shall bring presents. And all the kings of the earth shall adore him, all nations shall serve him (Ps 72:9-11 (71:9-11)).
LetterDon.8.22
Et paulo post: Et benedicentur in eo omnes tribus terrae, omnes gentes magnificabunt eum. Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel, qui fecit mirabilia solus, et benedictum nomen gloriae eius in aeternum et in saeculum saeculi, et replebitur gloria eius omnis terra. Fiat, fiat (Ps 44, 18). Ite nunc, Donatistae, et clamate: " Non fiat, non fiat ". Vicit vos Dei verbum dicens: Fiat, fiat. Ecce manifestata est in Psalmis Ecclesia toto orbe diffusa, super quam requiescit gloria regis eius.
And a little after: And in him shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed, all nations shall magnify him. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who alone does wondrous things, and blessed be the name of his glory forever and unto the age of the age, and the whole earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it (Ps 72:18-19 (71:18-19)). Go now, Donatists, and cry out: "So be it not, so be it not." The word of God has defeated you, saying, So be it, so be it. Behold, the Church spread throughout the whole world is made manifest in the Psalms, the Church upon which rests the glory of her king.
LetterDon.8.22
Unde et ipsa regina est sponsa eius, de qua ei dicitur in quadragesimo quarto Psalmo: Astitit regina a dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato, circumamicta varietate (Ps 44, 10), et ad eam ipsam exhortandam continuo divinus sermo dirigitur: Audi, filia, et vide et inclina aurem tuam et obliviscere populum tuum et domum patris tui, quoniam concupivit rex speciem tuam. Quia ipse est Deus tuus (Ps 44, 11-12). Attendite, unde coeperit alloqui sponsam Christi divina prophetia: Audi, inquit, filia, et vide. Vos autem nec audire vultis haec praedicta, nec videre completa, et tamen et auditis et videtis inviti. Audite ergo quid paulo post ei dicitur, audite hoc ex pagina divina quomodo praenuntietur et videte in omni terra quomodo compleatur. Pro patribus tuis, inquit, nati sunt tibi filii: constitues eos principes super omnem terram (Ps 44, 17).
Whence she herself too is the queen, his bride, of whom it is said to him in the forty-fourth Psalm: The queen stood at your right hand in gilded clothing, surrounded with variety (Ps 45:10 (44:10)), and the divine word is at once directed to exhorting her: Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house, for the king has desired your beauty. For he himself is your God (Ps 45:11-12 (44:11-12)). Mark from what the divine prophecy began to address the bride of Christ: Hear, it says, O daughter, and see. But you neither wish to hear these things foretold, nor to see them fulfilled and yet, unwilling, you both hear and see them. Hear, then, what is said to her a little after; hear how it is foretold from the divine page, and see how it is fulfilled in all the earth. Instead of your fathers, he says, sons are born to you: you shall set them as princes over all the earth (Ps 45:17 (44:17)).
LetterDon.8.22
Quam multa praeteream de hac re testimonia Scripturarum, norunt qui legunt, et ego novi; sed onerare epistulam nolo cui responderi flagito.
How many testimonies of the Scriptures on this matter I pass over, those who read know, and I know; but I do not want to burden a letter to which I demand a reply.
LetterDon.8.22
LetterDon.8.22
Ergo: in V. T. commemorantur vera et manifesta dicta.
Therefore: in the Old Testament true and manifest sayings are recorded.
9. 23. Quid ad haec dicturi sunt, quae commemoravimus ex Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis de Christi Ecclesia quae toto orbe diffunditur, cui malunt repugnare perversi quam communicare correcti? Quid, inquam, dicturi sunt? Utrum haec falsa esse an obscura? Sed falsa esse non audent dicere; premuntur enim mole tantae auctoritatis.
9. 23. What will they say to these things that we have recalled from the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms concerning the Church of Christ which is spread throughout the whole world, which they prefer to fight against, unrepentant, rather than to be in communion with, corrected? What, I say, will they say? Either that these things are false or that they are obscure? But they do not dare say they are false; for they are pressed by the weight of so great an authority.
LetterDon.9.23
Haec ergo cum vera esse fateantur, impleri non posse contendunt; quasi aliud sit prophetiam crimine falsitatis arguere quam dicere quae praenuntiavit non posse compleri; hoc est enim dicere non esse prophetiam, sed potius pseudoprophetiam. Et cum quaeris ab eis, cur haec impleri non possint, respondent: " Quia homines nolunt. Cum arbitrio quippe libero - inquiunt -, homo creatus est, et si vult credit in Christum, si non vult non credit; si vult perseverat in eo quod credit, si non vult non perseverat.
These things, then, since they confess them to be true, they contend cannot be fulfilled as if it were one thing to charge a prophecy with the crime of falsehood, and another to say that what it foretold cannot be fulfilled; for this is to say that it is not a prophecy, but rather a false prophecy. And when you ask them why these things cannot be fulfilled, they answer: "Because men are unwilling. For man was created with free choice and if he wills, he believes in Christ; if he does not will, he does not believe; if he wills, he perseveres in what he believes; if he does not will, he does not persevere."
LetterDon.9.23
Et ideo cum coepisset per orbem terrarum crescere Ecclesia, noluerunt homines perseverare et defecit ex omnibus gentibus christiana religio excepta parte Donati ". Quasi vero nescierit Spiritus Dei futuras hominum voluntates: quis hoc insanissimus dixerit? Cur ergo non hoc potius praenuntiavit, quod de voluntatibus hominum sciebat futurum? Hoc enim modo, quo isti putant haec esse praedicta, quisquis voluerit potest esse propheta, ut, cum ea quae praedixerit impleta non fuerint, respondeat: " Homines noluerunt; libero enim arbitrio christiani sunt ".
"And therefore, when the Church had begun to grow throughout the whole world, men were unwilling to persevere, and the Christian religion failed among all the nations except the party of Donatus." As though, forsooth, the Spirit of God did not know the future wills of men: who could say a thing so utterly insane? Why, then, did he not rather foretell what he knew would come to pass concerning the wills of men? For in the way these men suppose these things to have been foretold, anyone at all who wished could be a prophet, so that, when what he had foretold was not fulfilled, he might answer: "Men were unwilling; for they are Christians by free choice."
LetterDon.9.23
Hoc modo poterat aliquis prophetare Christum non in cruce passurum, sed gladio moriturum, ut, cum aliter factum esset, responderet: " Quid ego feci?
In this way someone could prophesy that Christ would not suffer on the cross, but would die by the sword, so that, when it happened otherwise, he might answer: "What have I done?
LetterDon.9.23
Homines in libero arbitrio constituti noluerunt ei facere quod ego praedixeram, et hoc fecerunt quod ipsi voluerunt ". Iam cui non occurrat, quam multa isto modo poterant prophetari vel etiam possunt a quibuslibet hominibus? Quis enim dubitaverit quod Iudas Christum, si noluisset, non utique tradidisset, et Petrus, si noluisset, ter Dominum non negasset? Sed ideo fuit de istis certa praedictio, quia Deus etiam futuras praevidet voluntates.
Men, set in free choice, were unwilling to do to him what I had foretold, and did this which they themselves willed." To whom now does it not occur how many things could in this way be prophesied, or even can be, by any men whatever? For who would doubt that Judas, had he not willed it, would surely not have betrayed Christ, and that Peter, had he not willed it, would not have denied the Lord three times? But there was a sure prediction concerning these things, because God foresees even future wills.
LetterDon.9.23
LetterDon.9.23
Audiamus ipsius verbi vocem.
Let us hear the voice of the Word himself.
10. 24. Verumtamen quamquam haec et tardis cordibus (Lc 24, 38) pateant, audiamus hinc et ipsius verbi vocem ore propriae carnis expressam. Certe cum post resurrectionem praeberet se etiam contrectandum atque palpandum manibus dubitantium discipulorum et cum accepisset coram illis et manducasset quod ei porrexerant, dixit eis: Isti sunt sermones quos locutus sum ad vos cum adhuc essem vobiscum, quia oportebat adimpleri omnia scripta in Lege Moysi et Prophetis et Psalmis de me (Lc 24, 44).
10. 24. Yet, although these things are plain even to slow hearts (Luke 24:38), let us hear here too the voice of the Word himself, uttered by the mouth of his own flesh. Surely, when after the Resurrection he offered himself to be handled and touched by the hands of his doubting disciples, and when he had taken in their presence and eaten what they offered him, he said to them: These are the words that I spoke to you while I was still with you, that all things written in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms concerning me had to be fulfilled (Luke 24:44).
LetterDon.10.24
De quo autem nisi de illo scripta sunt, quae nos quoque commemoravimus ex Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, sicut per singula demonstravi? Cum ergo ipse dicat qui Veritas (Io 14, 6) est: Oportebat adimpleri omnia, quomodo isti negant, nisi quia veritati inimici sunt? Si autem obscura esse adhuc dicunt, et hinc ipsum caput audiamus verissimum demonstratorem corporis sui.
And of whom were those things written which we too have recalled from the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, except of him, as I have shown point by point? Since, then, he himself who is the Truth (John 14:6) says, All things had to be fulfilled, how do these men deny it, except because they are enemies of the truth? But if they still say these things are obscure, let us hear here too the head himself, the most truthful demonstrator of his own body.
LetterDon.10.24
Cum enim dixisset: Quia oportebat adimpleri omnia scripta in Lege Moysi et Prophetis et Psalmis de me, tamquam quaereremus, utrum in eo quod dixit de me illic intellegenda esset Ecclesia propter id quod scriptum est: Erunt duo in carne una (Eph 5, 31), ut non solum de capite, verum etiam de corpore certa divina oracula teneremus, sequitur evangelista et dicit: Tunc aperuit illis sensum, ut intellegerent Scripturas, et dixit illis: Quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis tertia die (Lc 24, 45-46).
For when he had said, that all things written in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms concerning me had to be fulfilled, then as if we were asking whether in his saying concerning me the Church too should be understood there, because of what is written, The two shall be one flesh (Eph 5:31), so that we might hold sure divine oracles not only concerning the head but concerning the body as well the Evangelist follows on and says: Then he opened their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and he said to them: For so it is written, and so it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead on the third day (Luke 24:45-46).
LetterDon.10.24
Hic ipsum caput ostenditur, quod etiam se manibus discipulorum praebuit contrectandum. Vide quemadmodum de corpore adiungat, quod est Ecclesia, ut nos nec in sponso nec in sponsa errare permittat. Et praedicari, inquit, in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 47). Quid hac voce veracius, quid divinius, quid manifestius? Me piget eam commendare verbis meis, et haereticos non pudet eam oppugnare verbis suis.
Here the head himself is shown the head that offered itself to be handled by the hands of the disciples. See how he adds concerning the body, which is the Church, so that he may not permit us to err either in the bridegroom or in the bride. And that there be preached, he says, in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:47). What is more truthful than this voice, what more divine, what more manifest? I am ashamed to commend her with my own words, and the heretics are not ashamed to assail her with theirs.
LetterDon.10.24
Clariora sunt verba Christi de Ecclesia universali.
The words of Christ concerning the universal Church are clearer.
10. 25. Dicant ea testimonia, quae posui de Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, obscura esse et figurate dicta etiam aliter posse intellegi - quamquam et in eis egerim, quantum potui, ut nec hoc audeant dicere -, sed ecce dicant: numquid et hoc obscure dictum aut aenigmatis velamento inumbratum est, quod ipse Christus dixit: Quia sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 46-47)?
10. 25. Let them say that the testimonies I have set down from the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms are obscure and figuratively spoken, and can be understood otherwise although in them too I have labored, as far as I could, so that they should not dare even to say this but, behold, let them say: was this too spoken obscurely, or shadowed by the veil of a riddle, which Christ himself said: For so it is written, and so it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise on the third day, and that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-47)?
LetterDon.10.25
Si obscurum est: Dormivi conturbatus, numquid obscurum est: Quia oportebat Christum pati (Ps 56, 5)? Si obscurum est: Exaltare super caelos, Deus (Ps 56, 6), numquid obscurum est: Et resurgere tertia die? Item si obscurum est: Super omnem terram gloria tua (Ibidem), numquid obscurum est: Et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes? Si obscurum est: Deus deorum Dominus locutus est et vocavit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum (Ps 49, 2), numquid obscurum est: Praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes? Sic enim terra vocata est a solis ortu usque ad occasum, quemadmodum ipse ait: Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores in paenitentiam. Si obscurum est: Ex Sion species decoris eius (Ps 49, 2), numquid obscurum est: Incipientibus ab Ierusalem? Ipsa est enim Sion quae Ierusalem. Sed quid ad me? Dicant ea, quae posui de Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, non pertinere ad haec verba Domini quae in Evangelio leguntur: non curo, non resisto.
If I slept troubled is obscure, is that Christ had to suffer obscure (Ps 57:5 (56:5))? If Be exalted above the heavens, O God (Ps 57:6 (56:6)) is obscure, is And to rise on the third day obscure? Likewise, if Your glory is over all the earth (Ps 57:6 (56:6)) is obscure, is And that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations obscure? If The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken and has called the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting (Ps 50:2 (49:2)) is obscure, is that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations obscure? For the earth was called from the rising of the sun to its setting in the same way as he himself says: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. If Out of Zion is the form of his beauty (Ps 50:2 (49:2)) is obscure, is beginning from Jerusalem obscure? For Zion is the same as Jerusalem. But what is that to me? Let them say that the things I have set down from the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms do not pertain to these words of the Lord that are read in the Gospel: I do not care, I do not resist.
LetterDon.10.25
Certe tamen nisi in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis hoc praedictum esset, sive in eis testimoniis quae ipse adhibui sive in aliis, nequaquam dixisset Dominus: Oportet adimpleri omnia quae scripta sunt in Lege Moysi et Prophetis et Psalmis de me (Lc 24, 44), ac deinde aperto eorum sensu, ut intellegerent Scripturas, doceret ea ipsa, quae de illo scripta sunt in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, eo modo ut diceret: Quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 46).
Yet surely, unless this had been foretold in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms whether in the testimonies that I myself have adduced or in others the Lord would by no means have said, All things must be fulfilled that are written in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms concerning me (Luke 24:44), and then, having opened their understanding so that they might understand the Scriptures, would not have taught those very things that are written of him in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms in such a way as to say, For so it is written, and so it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise on the third day, and that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46).
LetterDon.10.25
Non ego potuerim in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis haec scripta cognoscere: ibi tamen hoc esse scriptum ille dicit qui Veritas est (Cf. Io 14, 6). Sed etsi haec ibi scripta esse non diceret, procul dubio sufficeret christianis quod Christus ipse dixisset, oportere praedicari in nomine suo paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem.
I might not have been able to recognize these things written in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms; nevertheless, that this is written there is said by him who is the Truth (See John 14:6). But even if he had not said these things were written there, it would beyond doubt suffice for Christians that Christ himself had said that there must be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
LetterDon.10.25
Sed dubitantes discipulos suos, quamvis conspecto et contrectato eius corpore, maiore documento Scripturarum voluit confirmare, quam quod se ipse visibilem atque palpabilem mortalium sensibus admovebat. Teneamus ergo Ecclesiam ex ore Domini designatam, unde coeptura et quousque perventura esset, coeptura scilicet ab Ierusalem et perventura in omnes gentes.
But his disciples, doubting although his body had been seen and handled he willed to confirm by the greater proof of the Scriptures than by the fact that he was presenting himself, visible and palpable, to the senses of mortals. Let us hold, then, the Church marked out from the mouth of the Lord: from where she was to begin and how far she was to reach to begin, namely, from Jerusalem, and to reach unto all nations.
LetterDon.10.25
De omnium gentium Ecclesia incipiente ab Ierusalem.
Concerning the Church of all nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
10. 26. Hic iam quisquis dixerit Ierusalem non illam visibilem civitatem intellegendam, sed figurate positam, ut spirita liter accipiatur tota Ecclesia aeterna in caelis et ex parte in terris peregrina, potest dicere etiam illud figurate dictum: Quia oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die (Lc 24, 46), quod quisquis dixerit nec quoquo modo christianus habendus est. Sicut ergo illud proprie positum est, ita et quod adiunctum est de omnium gentium Ecclesia incipiente ab Ierusalem.
10. 26. Here now whoever shall say that Jerusalem is to be understood not as that visible city, but as set down figuratively, so that the whole eternal Church in heaven, and in part a pilgrim on earth, may be understood can also say that this too was said figuratively: that Christ had to suffer and to rise on the third day (Luke 24:46) and whoever says this is not to be held a Christian in any way. As, then, that was set down in its proper sense, so too was what was joined to it concerning the Church of all nations beginning from Jerusalem.
LetterDon.10.26
Exposuit enim Dominus haec de se dicta esse in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, et utique ipsa expositio non potuit esse figurata; alioquin non esset expositio. Deinde cum Ierusalem figurate posita et spiritaliter intellecta universam Ecclesiam significet, quomodo universa Ecclesia incipit ab universa Ecclesia, tamquam Ierusalem incipiat ab Ierusalem?
For the Lord expounded that these things had been said of him in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, and surely that very exposition could not be figurative; otherwise it would not be an exposition. Then, if Jerusalem, set down figuratively and understood spiritually, signifies the universal Church, how does the universal Church begin from the universal Church as though Jerusalem began from Jerusalem?
LetterDon.10.26
Manifestum est ergo proprie positum de illa civitate, unde etiam coepisse probatur Ecclesia, etiam atque etiam ipso manifestante et nullam insidiarum latebram calliditati haereticae relinquente. Sic enim sequitur et dicit: Et vos testes horum, et ego mitto promissionem meam super vos; vos autem sedete in civitate, quoadusque induamini virtute ex alto (Lc 24, 48-49). In qua utique civitate sedere eos iussit, quoadusque induerentur virtute ex alto, id est Sancto Spiritu, quem se missurum esse promiserat, ab ea civitate coepturam praedixit Ecclesiam. Si autem non eam putant esse Ierusalem, audiant quod sequitur: Produxit autem illos usque Bethaniam, et levavit manus suas et benedixit illos. Et factum est, cum benedixisset illos, discessit ab eis. Et ipsi reversi sunt cum gaudio magno in Ierusalem, et fuerunt semper in templo laudantes Deum (Lc 24, 50-53). Ecce ubi ostenditur illa civitas in qua eos sedere iussit, donec induerentur virtute ex alto.
It is manifest, therefore, that it was set down in its proper sense concerning that city, from which the Church is proven also to have begun he himself again and again making it manifest and leaving no lurking-place for ambush to heretical cunning. For thus it follows and says: And you are witnesses of these things, and I send my promise upon you; but sit in the city until you are clothed with power from on high (Luke 24:48-49). In which city, surely, he commanded them to sit until they were clothed with power from on high that is, with the Holy Spirit, whom he had promised to send he foretold that the Church would begin from that city. But if they think it is not Jerusalem, let them hear what follows: And he led them out as far as Bethany, and lifted up his hands and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, that he departed from them. And they returned with great joy to Jerusalem, and were always in the temple praising God (Luke 24:50-53). Behold where that city is shown in which he commanded them to sit until they were clothed with power from on high.
LetterDon.10.26
LetterDon.10.26
11. 27. Et hic quidem quot diebus cum eis fuerit, postea quam se vivum post passionem suam oculis eorum et manibus demonstravit, praetermissum est. Non autem tacetur in Actibus Apostolorum, ubi rursus eadem manifestatione verborum dominicorum futura per orbem terrarum praenuntiatur Ecclesia. Ubi nullus omnino dubitare permittatur, nisi qui de sanctarum Scripturarum fide dubitat, illam esse Ierusalem visibilem civitatem, unde coepit Ecclesia post Domini Iesu Christi resurrectionem et ascensionem, nec aliud eum voluisse ostendere nisi huius terrae loca unde illi daret initium, et quomodo eam per cuncta inde diffunderet. Sic enim scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum: Primum quidem sermonem feci de omnibus, o Theophile, quae coepit Iesus facere et docere, usque in diem quo Apostolos elegit per Spiritum Sanctum, mandans eis praedicare Evangelium; quibus et manifestavit se ipsum post passionem suam in multis signis, per dies quadraginta apparens eis et disputans de regno Dei; et cum conversaretur cum eis, praecepit eis ab Ierosolymis ne discederent, sed exspectarent promissionem eius, quam audistis, inquit, ex ore meo: quia Ioannes quidem baptizavit aqua, vos autem Spiritu Sancto baptizabimini quem et accepturi estis non post multos hos dies. At illi quidem convenientes interrogaverunt eum dicentes: Domine, si in tempore hoc restitues regnum Israel? Quibus respondens dixit: Non est vestrum scire tempora quae Pater posuit in sua potestate, sed accipietis virtutem Spiritus Sancti supervenientem in vos, et eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram (Act 1, 8). Ecce et hic manifestatum est, unde coeptura et quo usque perventura esset Ecclesia.
11. 27. And here indeed how many days he was with them after he had shown himself alive to their eyes and hands following his Passion is passed over. But it is not left untold in the Acts of the Apostles, where again, by the same manifestation of the Lord's words, the Church to come throughout the whole world is foretold. There let no one at all be permitted to doubt unless one who doubts the trustworthiness of the holy Scriptures that that Jerusalem is the visible city from which the Church began after the Resurrection and Ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ, and that he wished to show nothing else than the places of this earth from which he would give it its beginning, and how he would spread it from there through all things. For thus it is written in the Acts of the Apostles: The first account I made, O Theophilus, of all the things that Jesus began to do and to teach, until the day on which he chose the apostles through the Holy Spirit, charging them to preach the Gospel; to whom also he showed himself after his Passion in many signs, appearing to them for forty days and speaking of the kingdom of God; and while he conversed with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to await his promise, which you have heard, he said, from my mouth: for John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit, whom also you shall receive not many days hence. But they, coming together, asked him, saying: Lord, will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? And answering them he said: It is not yours to know the times that the Father has set in his own power, but you shall receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and you shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth (Acts 1:8). Behold, here too it is made manifest from where the Church was to begin and how far it was to reach.
LetterDon.11.27
Contra haec caeco furore latrare non possunt.
Against these things they cannot bark with blind fury.
11. 28. Quid ad haec dicunt, qui christianos se superbissime dicunt et Christo apertissime contradicunt? Nos hanc Ecclesiam tenemus, contra istas divinas voces nullas humanas criminationes admittimus. Movet enim nos plurimum, quod Dominus noster, cui non credere sacrilegum et impium est, novissimis verbis suis, quae habuit in terra, haec primitivae Ecclesiae documenta salubria et novissima dereliquit. His enim dictis, mox ascendit in caelum, praemunire voluit aures nostras adversus eos, quos procedentibus temporibus exsurrecturos esse praedixerat et dicturos: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic (Mt 24, 23), quibus ne crederemus ammonuit. Nec ulla nobis excusatio est, si crediderimus contra vocem pastoris nostri tam claram, tam apertam, tam manifestam, ut nemo vel obtunsus et tardus corde possit dicere: " Non intellexi ". Quis enim non intellegat: Sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 46-47)? Quis non intellegat: Eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram. His dictis elevatus est, et nubes suscepit eum et viderunt eum euntem in caelum (Act 1, 8-10)? Quid hoc est, rogo? Cum verba novissima hominis morientis audiuntur ituri ad inferos, nemo eum dicit esse mentitum, et impius iudicatur heres qui forte illa contempserit.
11. 28. What do they say to these things, who most proudly call themselves Christians and most plainly contradict Christ? We hold this Church; against these divine voices we admit no human accusations. For it moves us greatly that our Lord whom not to believe is sacrilege and impiety in his very last words, which he had on earth, left these salutary and final teachings to the primitive Church. For when he had said these things, then, just before he ascended into heaven, he willed to fortify our ears against those whom he had foretold would arise in times to come and would say, Behold, here is the Christ; behold, there he is (Matt 24:23), whom he warned us not to believe. And we have no excuse if we should believe against the voice of our shepherd so clear, so open, so manifest that no one, even dull and slow of heart, can say, "I did not understand." For who would not understand: So it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise on the third day, and that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-47)? Who would not understand: You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth. When he had said these things, he was lifted up, and a cloud received him, and they saw him going into heaven (Acts 1:8-10)? What is this, I ask? When the last words of a dying man about to go to the dead are heard, no one says that he lied, and the heir who chances to scorn them is judged impious.
LetterDon.11.28
Quomodo ergo effugiemus iram Dei, si vel non credentes vel contemnentes reppulerimus verba novissima et unici Filii Dei et nostri Domini ac Salvatoris et ituri in caelum et inde prospecturi quis ea neglegat, quis observet, et inde venturi ut de omnibus iudicet?
How, then, shall we escape the wrath of God, if, whether by not believing or by scorning, we have rejected the last words of the only Son of God, our Lord and Savior, about to go into heaven and from there to look down on who neglects them and who observes them, and from there to come to judge concerning all?
LetterDon.11.28
Habeo manifestissimam vocem pastoris mei commendantis mihi et sine ullis ambagibus exprimentis Ecclesiam. Mihi imputabo, si ab eius grege, quod est ipsa Ecclesia, per verba hominum seduci atque aberrare voluero, cum me praesertim admonuerit dicens: Quae sunt oves meae vocem meam audiunt et sequuntur me (Io 10, 27). Ecce vox eius clara et aperta. Hac audita qui eum non sequitur, quomodo eius ovem se dicere audebit?
I have the most manifest voice of my shepherd commending the Church to me and expressing it without any ambiguity. I shall lay it to my own charge if, away from his flock, which is the Church itself, I should be willing to be led astray and to wander through the words of men especially since he has warned me, saying: My sheep hear my voice and follow me (John 10:27). Behold his voice, clear and open. Having heard this, whoever does not follow him, how will he dare to call himself his sheep?
LetterDon.11.28
Nemo mihi dicat: " O quid dixit Donatus, o quid dixit Parmenianus aut Pontius aut quilibet illorum? ". Quia nec catholicis episcopis consentiendum est, sicubi forte falluntur, ut contra canonicas Dei Scripturas aliquid sentiant. Sed si custodito unitatis et caritatis vinculo in hoc incidunt, fiet in eis quod Apostolus ait: Et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque vobis Deus revelabit (Phil 3, 15).
Let no one say to me: "Oh, what did Donatus say, oh, what did Parmenian or Pontius or any of them say?" For not even Catholic bishops are to be agreed with, if perchance they somewhere err, so as to hold any view against the canonical Scriptures of God. But if, while keeping the bond of unity and love, they fall into this, there will come to pass in them what the Apostle says: And if in anything you are otherwise minded, this too God will reveal to you (Phil 3:15).
LetterDon.11.28
Iam vero istae divinae voces de universa Ecclesia ita manifestae sunt, ut contra eas nisi haeretici animosa perversitate et caeco furore latrare non possint.
But now these divine voices concerning the universal Church are so manifest that against them none can bark but heretics, with spirited perversity and blind fury.
LetterDon.11.28
Testimonia ex Actis Apostolorum.
Testimonies from the Acts of the Apostles.
11. 29. Sed praedictam demonstravimus Ecclesiam in verbo Dei sponso eius, sive per Legem et Prophetas et Psalmos sive per os proprium, ab Ierusalem coepturam et perventuram usque ad terminos orbis terrae. Quomodo autem coeperit ab Ierusalem et in omnes gentes inde diffusa fructificet, in eodem verbo Dei etiam per Apostolos demonstratur, sicut scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum, quod iam commemoravi, dixisse Dominum: Eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram (Act 1, 8).
11. 29. But we have demonstrated that the Church was foretold in the word of God, her bridegroom whether through the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms or through his own mouth as beginning from Jerusalem and reaching unto the ends of the earth. But how it began from Jerusalem and, spread thence among all nations, bears fruit, is also demonstrated in the same word of God through the apostles, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles which I have already recalled that the Lord said: You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth (Acts 1:8).
LetterDon.11.29
Deinde sequitur: Haec cum dixisset, videntibus illis elevatus est, et nubes suscepit eum ab oculis eorum. Et cum intuerentur in caelum eunte illo, ecce duo viri adstiterunt illis in veste candida, qui et dixerunt: Viri Galilaei, quid statis respicientes in caelum? Iste Iesus, qui assumptus est in caelum a vobis, sic veniet quemadmodum eum vidistis euntem in caelum. Tunc reversi sunt in Ierusalem a monte qui vocatur Elaeon, qui est iuxta Ierosolymam sabbati habens iter.
Then it follows: When he had said these things, while they looked on, he was lifted up, and a cloud received him from their eyes. And while they were gazing into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white garments, who also said: Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, who has been taken up into heaven from you, shall come in the same way as you have seen him going into heaven. Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is near Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey.
LetterDon.11.29
Et cum introissent, ascenderunt in superiora ubi erant inhabitantes, Petrus et Ioannes, Iacobus et Andreas, Philippus et Thomas, Bartholomaeus et Matthaeus, Iacobus Alphaei et Simon zelotes et Iudas Iacobi. Hi omnes erant adservientes unanimes orationi cum mulieribus et Maria quae fuit mater Iesu et fratribus eius. In his autem diebus surgens Petrus in medio discipulorum dixit; erat autem turba hominum circiter centum viginti (Act 1, 5-15).
And when they had entered, they went up into the upper room where they were dwelling: Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot and Judas the son of James. All these were continuing with one accord in prayer with the women, and Mary who was the mother of Jesus, and his brothers. In those days Peter, standing up in the midst of the disciples, said and there was a crowd of about a hundred and twenty persons (Acts 1:5-15).
LetterDon.11.29
Deinde narratur Petro faciente sermonem, quemadmodum Mathias in locum Iudae traditoris Domini subrogatus sit, et post eius ordinationem sequitur Scriptura dicens: Et cum complerentur dies Pentecostes, erant omnes simul in unum; et factus est repente de caelo sonus velut decurrentis Spiritus vehementis et replevit totam domum ubi erant sedentes, et visae sunt illis distributae linguae velut ignis; consedit autem super unumquemque eorum, et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto, et coeperunt loqui variis linguis prout Spiritus dabat pronuntiare eis. Erant autem inhabitantes in Ierusalem Iudaei viri et religiosi ex omni gente quae est sub caelo; cumque facta esset haec vox, convenit multitudo ac mente confusa est, quia audiebat unusquisque eorum sua lingua loquentes eos. Stupebant autem et mirabantur ad invicem dicentes: nonne omnes hi qui loquuntur Galilaei sunt? Et quomodo nos audivimus unusquisque propriam linguam in qua nati sumus? Parthi et Medi et Elamitae, et qui inhabitant Mesopotamiam Iudaei et Cappadociam, Pontum et Asiam, Phrygiamque et Pamphyliam, Aegyptum et partes Libyae quae sunt ad Cyrenen, et qui advenerant Romani Iudaeique et advenae, Cretenses et Arabes, audiebant loquentes illos suis linguis magnalia Dei. Stupebant autem et haesitabant, ad invicem dicentes; Quidnam vult hoc esse? Alii vero irridebant eos dicentes: Quia musto repleti sunt isti. Stans vero Petrus cum undecim discipulis elevavit vocem suam et locutus est dicens: Viri Iudaei et universi qui habitatis Ierusalem, hoc vobis notum sit (Act 2, 1-14) et cetera quibus eos exhortabatur ad fidem.
Then it is narrated how, as Peter was making his speech, Matthias was chosen in place of Judas the betrayer of the Lord; and after his ordination Scripture follows, saying: And when the days of Pentecost were fulfilled, they were all together in one place; and suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting, and there appeared to them tongues distributed as of fire; and it sat upon each one of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak in various tongues, as the Spirit gave them to utter. Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men from every nation under heaven; and when this sound was made, the multitude came together and was confounded in mind, because each one of them heard them speaking in his own language. And they were amazed and marveled, saying to one another: Are not all these who speak Galileans? And how have we heard, each one, the language in which we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and those who dwell in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and the Romans here as visitors, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs we hear them speaking in our tongues the wonderful works of God. And they were amazed and perplexed, saying to one another: What does this mean? But others mocked them, saying: They are full of new wine. But Peter, standing up with the eleven disciples, lifted up his voice and spoke, saying: Men of Judea, and all you who dwell in Jerusalem, let this be known to you (Acts 2:1-14) and the rest, by which he exhorted them to faith.
LetterDon.11.29
Quae cum terminasset, sequitur Scriptura ita narrans: His igitur auditis compuncti sunt corde, dicentes ad Petrum et ad Apostolos: Quid faciemus, viri fratres? Ostendite nobis. Petrus autem dixit ad eos: Paenitentiam agite, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Domini Iesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum, et accipietis gratiam Sancti Spiritus. Nobis est enim promissio et filiis nostris et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscumque advocaverit Dominus Deus noster. Et aliis quidem verbis plurimis testificabatur eis dicens: Salvamini a generatione prava hac. Illi vero recepto verbo hoc crediderunt et baptizati sunt, et adiectae sunt in illa die animae circiter tria milia (Act 2, 37-41). Ecce quemadmodum coeptum est ab Ierusalem, inde itura Ecclesia per omnes linguas, quod etiam praesignatum in eis qui ibidem constituti accepto Spiritu Sancto linguis omnibus sunt locuti.
And when he had finished this, Scripture follows, narrating thus: When they had heard these things, they were pricked in heart, and said to Peter and to the apostles: What shall we do, brothers? Show us. And Peter said to them: Repent, and let each one of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive the grace of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is to us and to our children and to all who are far off, whomever the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words he testified to them, saying: Be saved from this crooked generation. And they who received this word believed it and were baptized, and there were added in that day about three thousand souls (Acts 2:37-41). Behold how it began from Jerusalem, the Church going thence through all tongues which was also foreshadowed in those who, established there, having received the Holy Spirit, spoke in all tongues.
LetterDon.11.29
Quomodo per alias gentes Ecclesia ierit Acta testantur.
How the Church went among the other nations the Acts attest.
11. 30. Iam per alias gentes quemadmodum ierit, quod etiam ipse Petrus praedixerat ubi ait: Nobis est promissio et filiis nostris et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscumque advocaverit Dominus Deus noster (Act 2, 39), deinceps videamus. Narrantur enim consequenter ea quae tunc gesta sunt Ierosolymis usque ad passionem Stephani diaconi, ubi etiam Saulus commemoratur consentiens occisioni eius. Qua completa ita deinde narratur: Facta est autem in illa die persecutio magna in Ecclesia quae erat in Ierosolymis; omnesque dispersi sunt in regionibus Iudaeae et Samariae exceptis Apostolis qui remanserunt Ierosolymis (Act 8, 1). Videte quemadmodum deinceps impleatur quod per ordinem Dominus dixerat: Eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram (Act 1, 8). Iam in Ierusalem factum erat; sequebatur in Iudaea et Samaria, propter quod illi dispersi sunt in regionibus Iudaeae et Samariae. Hoc enim de illis mox dicitur: At illi qui dispersi erant transeuntes per civitates et castella evangelizabant verbum Dei (Act 8, 4). Quia vero ierant et Apostoli audito quod recepisset Samaria verbum Dei, quando per impositionem manus eorum acceperunt Spiritum Sanctum, ita dicitur de Petro et Ioanne: Petrus autem et Ioannes testificati verbum Domini redibant Ierosolymam, multosque vicos Samaritanorum evangelizabant transeuntes (Act 8, 25).
11. 30. Now let us see how it went among the other nations which Peter too had foretold when he said, The promise is to us and to our children and to all who are far off, whomever the Lord our God shall call (Acts 2:39). For there are narrated, consequently, the things that were then done at Jerusalem, up to the Passion of the deacon Stephen, where Saul too is recalled as consenting to his killing. When this is finished, it is then narrated thus: Now there arose on that day a great persecution against the Church that was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles, who remained at Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). See how there is fulfilled, step by step, what the Lord had said in order: You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth (Acts 1:8). Already it had been done in Jerusalem; there followed Judea and Samaria, because those men were scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria. For this is at once said of them: But they who had been scattered went about through the cities and villages preaching the word of God (Acts 8:4). But because the apostles too had gone, having heard that Samaria had received the word of God when, by the laying on of their hands, the Samaritans received the Holy Spirit it is said thus of Peter and John: But Peter and John, having testified the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and as they passed through they preached the Gospel in many villages of the Samaritans (Acts 8:25).
LetterDon.11.30
Deinde narratur de illo eunucho qui rediens ab Ierosolymis a Philippo baptizatus est, et de ipso Philippo dicitur: Angelus autem Domini rapuit Philippum ab eo et amplius non vidit eum eunuchus; ibat autem viam suam gaudens. Philippus autem inventus est venisse in Azotum, unde revertens evangelizabat per omnes civitates, usque dum veniret in Caesaream (Act 8, 39-40). Sic ergo invenitur et per Iudaeae et Samariae civitates praedicatum Evangelium. Restabat ergo ut praedicaretur ex ordine etiam per omnes gentes (Lc 24, 46), sicut Dominus dixerat, usque in totam terram (Act 1, 8).
Then it is narrated concerning that eunuch who, returning from Jerusalem, was baptized by Philip; and of Philip himself it is said: But the angel of the Lord caught Philip away from him, and the eunuch saw him no more; but he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found to have come to Azotus, and going about from there he preached the Gospel through all the cities until he came to Caesarea (Acts 8:39-40). So, then, the Gospel is found to have been preached through the cities of Judea and Samaria as well. It remained, therefore, that it should be preached, in order, among all nations also (Luke 24:46), as the Lord had said, unto the whole earth (Acts 1:8).
LetterDon.11.30
Vocatur ergo Saulus de caelo, fit ex persecutore praedicator et dicit de illo Dominus ad Ananiam: Vade, quoniam vas electionis est mihi, ut portet nomen meum coram gentibus et regibus et filiis Israel magnificari; ego enim monstrabo ei quanta patietur propter nomen meum (Act 9, 15-16).
Saul, then, is called from heaven, becomes a preacher instead of a persecutor, and the Lord says of him to Ananias: Go, for he is a chosen vessel to me, to bear my name before the nations and kings and the children of Israel to be magnified; for I will show him how much he must suffer for my name (Acts 9:15-16).
LetterDon.11.30
Iam itaque tenemus Ecclesiam in Ierusalem et per totam Iudaeam et Samariam, unde apertissime paulo post dicitur: Ecclesiae quidem per totam Iudaeam et Galilaeam et Samariam habebant pacem instructae et confirmatae in timore Domini, et consolatione Sancti Spiritus replebantur (Act 9, 31).
So now we hold the Church in Jerusalem and throughout all Judea and Samaria, whence it is most plainly said a little after: The churches throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being built up and confirmed in the fear of the Lord, and were filled with the consolation of the Holy Spirit (Acts 9:31).
LetterDon.11.30
Deinde paucis interpositis venitur ad eum locum, ubi Cornelius centurio credidit et cum suis baptizatus est qui omnes gentiles erant incircumcisi. Quod antequam fieret, Petrus vidit in assumptione mentis, cum oraret, caelum apertum et quattuor initiis ligatum vas quoddam tamquam linteum limpidum, in quo omne genus quadrupedum ac ferarum et volucrum caeli. Et facta est vox: " Petre, surge, macta et manduca ". Ait autem Petrus: " Domine, numquam manducavi omne commune et immundum ". Et vox rursus ad eum: " Quae Deus mundavit tu ne communia dixeris " (Act 10, 11-15). Quod autem per hoc visum gentes crediturae significatae sint, non opus est ut nos coniciamus; ipse quippe apostolus hoc exponit in illo vase sibi demonstratum. Cum enim ingressus esset domum ubi erat Cornelius et multi convenissent, dixit ad eos: Vos melius scitis quomodo abominandum sit viro Iudaeo iungi aut accedere ad alienigenam; sed mihi Deus ostendit nullum communem aut inquinatum dicere hominem (Act 10, 28). Ita exposuit illam vocem, quam de animalibus in illo linteo demonstratis audierat: Quae Deus mundavit tu ne communia dixeris (Act 10, 15). Iam cui non appareat illo vase significatum orbem terrarum cum omnibus gentibus? Unde etiam quattuor initiis erat alligatum propter notissimas quattuor orbis partes Orientem et Occidentem, Austrum et Aquilonem, quas saepissime Scriptura commendat.
Then, after a few things intervene, we come to that place where the centurion Cornelius believed and, with his household, was baptized all of whom were uncircumcised gentiles. Before this happened, Peter saw, in a trance of mind while he was praying, heaven opened and a certain vessel bound at four corners, like a clear sheet, in which were every kind of four-footed beasts and wild animals and birds of the air. And there came a voice: "Peter, rise, kill, and eat." But Peter said: "Lord, I have never eaten anything common and unclean." And again the voice came to him: "What God has cleansed, do not you call common" (Acts 10:11-15). But that by this vision the nations who were to believe were signified, there is no need for us to conjecture; for the apostle himself expounds what was shown to him in that vessel. For when he had entered the house where Cornelius was, and many had come together, he said to them: You know better how it is an abomination for a Jewish man to associate with or to approach a foreigner; but God has shown me to call no man common or unclean (Acts 10:28). Thus he expounded that voice which he had heard concerning the animals shown in that sheet: What God has cleansed, do not you call common (Acts 10:15). Now to whom is it not evident that by that vessel the whole world with all its nations was signified? Whence too it was bound at four corners, because of the well-known four quarters of the world the East and the West, the South and the North which Scripture very often commends.
LetterDon.11.30
Iam vero Paulus missus ad gentes quae loca circumierit disseminans verbum Dei et natas confirmans ecclesias, longum est commemorare. Cui Iudaei cum restitissent Antiochiae, ipse et Barnabas dixerunt ad eos: Vobis oportebat primum loqui verbum Dei; sed quoniam reppulistis illud et indignos vos iudicastis vitae aeternae ecce convertimur ad gentes. Sic enim praecepit nobis Dominus: Posui te lumen gentibus, ut sis in salutem usque in extremum terrae (Act 13, 46-47; Isa 13, 48). Et sequitur dicens: Audientes autem gentes perceperunt verbum Dei, et crediderunt quotquot erant destinati in vitam aeternam (Act 13, 48). Ecce et hic commemoratum est testimonium ex propheta Isaia quod et nos posuimus, ut sit salus usque in extremum terrae.
But now to recall what places Paul, sent to the nations, went about, sowing the word of God and confirming the churches that were born, would be long. When the Jews had resisted him at Antioch, he and Barnabas said to them: It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you; but since you reject it and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the nations. For thus the Lord has commanded us: I have set you for a light of the nations, that you may be for salvation unto the end of the earth (Acts 13:46-47; Isa 49:6). And it follows, saying: And when the nations heard this, they received the word of God, and as many believed as were appointed to eternal life (Acts 13:48). Behold, here too there is recalled a testimony from the prophet Isaiah which we too have set down that there might be salvation unto the end of the earth.
LetterDon.11.30
LetterDon.11.30
Ex seditione africana aliae Ecclesiae non pereunt.
Other churches do not perish through an African sedition.
12. 31. Ut ergo non commemorem gentes, quae post Apostolorum tempora crediderunt et accesserunt Ecclesiae, illae ipsae solae, quas in sanctis litteris, in Actibus et in Epistolis Apostolorum et in Apocalypsi Ioannis invenimus, quas utrique amplectimur et quibus utrique subdimur, dicant istae nobis quemadmodum Africana seditione perierint. Has enim accepimus non ex conciliis contendentium episcoporum, non ex disputationibus, non ex forensibus vel municipalibus Gestis, sed ex litteris sanctis canonicis. Antiochena Ecclesia, ubi primo appellati sunt discipuli christiani (Cf. Act 11, 26), quomodo potuit Afrorum perire criminibus? Quis tam vehemens africus tam longe potuit ablatam spargere pestilentiam, ubi nec nomina eorum, per quos ortum est vel de quibus ortum est hoc malum, nota esse potuerunt, Athenis, Iconio, Lystris? Quis delevit Ecclesias apostolico labore fundatas? In extremis Epistolae ad Romanos dicit idem Apostolus doctor gentium: Audacius autem scripsi vobis ex parte, tamquam commemorans vos propter gratiam quae data est mihi a Deo, ut minister sim Christi Iesu in gentibus, consecrans Evangelium Dei, ut fiat oblatio gentium acceptabilis, sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto. Habeo ergo gloriam in Christo Iesu ad Deum; non enim audeo quicquam eorum loqui quorum non perfecerit Christus per me in obedientiam gentium, verbo et opere, in potestate signorum et prodigiorum, in virtute Spiritus Sancti; ita ut ego ab Ierusalem et in circuitu usque in Illyricum repleverim Evangelium Christi (Rom 15, 15-19). Quaerite, Donatistae, si nescitis, quaerite ab Ierusalem per terrena itinera in circuitu usque in Illyricum quot mansiones sint: si tot Ecclesias computemus, dicite quemadmodum per Africanas contentiones perire potuerunt.
12. 31. So then, not to recall the nations that believed and joined the Church after the times of the apostles, let those very churches alone which we find in the holy writings, in the Acts and in the Letters of the Apostles and in the Apocalypse of John, which both of us embrace and to which both of us submit let these tell us how they perished through an African sedition. For we have received these not from councils of contending bishops, not from disputations, not from the records of law courts or municipalities, but from the holy canonical writings. The church of Antioch, where the disciples were first called Christians (See Acts 11:26) how could it perish by the crimes of Africans? What southwest wind, however violent, could scatter so far away a pestilence carried off from a place where not even the names of those through whom, or about whom, this evil arose could be known at Athens, Iconium, Lystra? Who has destroyed the churches founded by apostolic labor? In the last part of the Letter to the Romans the same Apostle, the teacher of the nations, says: But I have written to you somewhat boldly in part, as reminding you, because of the grace given to me by God, that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus among the nations, consecrating the Gospel of God, that the offering of the nations may be acceptable, sanctified in the Holy Spirit. I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus before God; for I do not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not wrought through me for the obedience of the nations, by word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum I have fulfilled the Gospel of Christ (Rom 15:15-19). Seek, Donatists, if you do not know, seek from Jerusalem by the roads of the earth, round about as far as Illyricum, how many stopping-places there are: if we count up so many churches, tell us how they could perish through African quarrels.
LetterDon.12.31
Ad Corinthios, ad Ephesios, ad Philippenses, ad Thessalonicenses, ad Colossenses vos solas Apostoli epistulas in lectione, nos autem et epistulas in lectione ac fide et ipsas Ecclesias in communione retinemus. Iam vero Galatia non una Ecclesia est, sed in ea regione innumerabiles.
To the Corinthians, to the Ephesians, to the Philippians, to the Thessalonians, to the Colossians you retain only the letters of the Apostle in your reading, but we retain both the letters in reading and faith, and the churches themselves in communion. And now Galatia is not one church, but in that region there are countless churches.
LetterDon.12.31
Corinthios autem videte quemadmodum salutaverit: Paulus apostolus Iesu Christi per voluntatem Dei et Timotheus frater Ecclesiae Dei quae est Corinthi cum sanctis omnibus qui sunt in universa Achaia (2 Cor 1, 1). Quot putatis esse Ecclesias in universa Achaia? Fortasse ubi sit Achaia nescitis et de tam incognita provincia tanta caecitate iudicatis, ut eam criminibus Afrorum perisse dicatis.
But see how he greeted the Corinthians: Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the Church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia (2 Cor 1:1). How many churches do you think there are in the whole of Achaia? Perhaps you do not even know where Achaia is, and of a province so unknown you judge with such blindness that you say it has perished by the crimes of Africans.
LetterDon.12.31
Nonne plena sunt florentissimis Ecclesiis omnia loca quae Petrus nominat, Pontus, Cappadocia, Asia et Bithynia (Cf. 1 Pt 1, 1)? Quid?
Are not all the places that Peter names full of most flourishing churches Pontus, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia (See 1 Pet 1:1)? What of this?
LetterDon.12.31
Ioannes quibus scripsit, Smyrnae, Pergami, Sardis, Thyatirae, Philadelphiae, Laodiciae, quae sunt Ecclesiae (Cf. Apoc 1, 11) - iam enim Ephesum commemoravimus -, dicat mihi aliquis vestrum ubi sint, quantum ab invicem distent.
Those to whom John wrote Smyrna, Pergamum, Sardis, Thyatira, Philadelphia, Laodicea, which are churches (See Rev 1:11) for we have already mentioned Ephesus let some one of you tell me where they are, how far apart they are from one another.
LetterDon.12.31
Fortasse modo id quaeritis vel legendo vel audiendo cognoscere. Cognoscite ergo etiam quam longe ab Africa remotae sunt, et dicite nobis, cur eas omnino vobis incognitas et in apostolicis litteris manifestatas tam sacrilega temeritate accusetis et tanta dementia criminibus Afrorum perisse dicatis. Postremo quid de illis in sanctis canonicis Libris scriptum est scio, quid de illis vos dicatis nescio. Certe, sicut nos eas legimus Ecclesias Christi ex codicibus quos et vos veneramini, sic et vos ex codicibus quos et nos veneramur quemadmodum perierint legite nobis. An placet vobis, ut contra ecclesias, quae membra sunt unius Ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae, quas nobis per Scripturas suas Sanctus Spiritus commendavit et tradidit, undelibet prolata quaelibet hominum maledicta credamus? Hoc quidem vobis placet, sed nobis non placet.
Perhaps you are only now seeking to learn this by reading or hearing. Learn, then, also how far they are removed from Africa, and tell us why you accuse, with such sacrilegious rashness, churches utterly unknown to you and made manifest in the apostolic writings, and why with such madness you say they have perished by the crimes of Africans. Finally, what is written of them in the holy canonical books I know; what you say of them I do not know. Surely, just as we read them to be churches of Christ from the books that you too venerate, so do you, from the books that we too venerate, read to us how they have perished. Or does it please you that, against churches which are members of the one Church spread throughout the whole world, which the Holy Spirit has commended and handed down to us through his Scriptures, we should believe whatever slanders of men, produced from wherever? This indeed pleases you, but it does not please us.
LetterDon.12.31
Quibus autem iustius placeat et vos videtis, sed victi animositate non vultis vinci veritate.
But what may more justly please you too see; yet, overcome by animosity, you are unwilling to be overcome by the truth.
LetterDon.12.31
Ecce sunt Scripturae Dei, ecce sunt in eis Ecclesiae et universali totius orbis nomine et nominatim designatae et expressae.
Behold, there are the Scriptures of God; behold, in them are the churches, both designated and expressed by the universal name of the whole world and by name.
LetterDon.12.31
Quid maiores vestri collegis suis obiecerint nescierunt, quales ea causa iudices habuerit nescierunt: quomodo ergo perierunt? Ecce sunt Scripturae quibus credo, ecce sunt Ecclesiae quibus communico: ubi tibi lego nomina earum, ibi mihi lege crimina earum.
What your forefathers charged against their colleagues, they did not know; what judges that case had, they did not know: how, then, did they perish? Behold, there are the Scriptures that I believe; behold, there are the churches with which I am in communion: where you read me their names, there read me their crimes.
LetterDon.12.31
Evangelizzata est per Paulum Ecclesia futura.
The Church to come was preached by Paul.
12. 32. Si autem aliunde clamas vel recitas, nos post vocem pastoris nostri per ora Prophetarum, per os proprium, per ora Evangelistarum nobis apertissime declaratam vocem vestram non admittimus, non credimus, non accipimus. Quae sunt oves meae, inquit pastor caelestis, vocem meam audiunt et sequuntur me (Io 10, 27). Vox eius de Ecclesia non est obscura. Quisquis ab eius grege errare non vult, hanc audiat, hanc sequatur.
12. 32. But if you cry out or recite from elsewhere, we do not admit, do not believe, do not accept your voice after the voice of our shepherd, declared to us most plainly through the mouths of the prophets, through his own mouth, through the mouths of the Evangelists. My sheep, says the heavenly shepherd, hear my voice and follow me (John 10:27). His voice concerning the Church is not obscure. Whoever does not want to wander from his flock, let him hear this voice, let him follow it.
LetterDon.12.32
Fidelissimus dispensator eius (Cf. Lc 12, 42), Doctor gentium in fide et veritate (1 Tim 2, 7), quia ipse in eo loquebatur, haec dicit: Miror quod sic tam cito transferimini ab eo qui vos vocavit in gratia Christi in aliud Evangelium, quod non est aliud; nisi aliqui sunt conturbantes vos et volentes convertere Evangelium Christi. Sed licet si nos aut angelus de caelo vobis evangelizaverit praeterquam quod evangelizavimus vobis, anathema sit. Sicut praediximus, et nunc iterum dico, si quis vobis evangelizaverit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit (Gal 1, 6-9).
His most faithful steward (See Luke 12:42), the teacher of the nations in faith and truth (1 Tim 2:7), because Christ himself spoke in him, says this: I marvel that you are so quickly turned away from him who called you in the grace of Christ to another gospel, which is not another; only there are some who trouble you and want to pervert the Gospel of Christ. But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we have said before, so now I say again: if anyone preaches to you a gospel besides that which you have received, let him be anathema (Gal 1:6-9).
LetterDon.12.32
Evangelizata est nobis Ecclesia per totum orbem terrarum futura. Hoc in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis esse praenuntiatum ipse Dominus testificatus est, qui eam coepturam ab Ierusalem et per omnes gentes permanaturam esse praedixit, testes sibi futuros in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram, cum iam in caelum ascenderet, praenuntiavit. Haec verba facta secuta sunt: quomodo coeptum sit ab Ierusalem et deinde processum in Iudaeam et Samariam et inde in totam terram, ubi adhuc crescit Ecclesia, donec usque in finem etiam reliquas gentes ubi adhuc non est obtineat, Scripturis sanctis testibus consequenter ostenditur. Quisquis aliud evangelizaverit, anathema sit.
The Church to come throughout the whole world was preached to us. That this was foretold in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, the Lord himself testified, who foretold that it would begin from Jerusalem and pass through all nations, and who, as he was now ascending into heaven, foretold that there would be witnesses to him in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth. The deeds followed these words: how it began from Jerusalem and then proceeded into Judea and Samaria and thence into the whole earth, where the Church still grows, until at the end it obtains the remaining nations too, where it is not yet, this is consequently shown, with the holy Scriptures as witnesses. Whoever preaches anything else, let him be anathema.
LetterDon.12.32
LetterDon.12.32
13. 32. Aliud autem evangelizat, qui perisse de cetero mundo Ecclesiam et in parte Donati in sola Africa remansisse dicit. Ergo anathema sit: aut legat mihi hoc in Scripturis sanctis et non sit anathema.
13. 32. But he preaches something else who says that the Church has perished from the rest of the world and has remained, in the party of Donatus, in Africa alone. Let him therefore be anathema or let him read this to me in the holy Scriptures, and let him not be anathema.
LetterDon.13.32
Ad nihil valet A. T. exempla commemorare.
It is of no avail to recall examples from the Old Testament.
13. 33. " Lego ", inquit. " Nam Enoch unus inter omnes homines placuit Deo et translatus est (Cf. Gen 5, 24) et postea toto mundo aquarum inundatione deleto solus Noe cum coniuge et filiis et nuribus suis in arca meruit liberari (Cf. Gen 7, 1) ".
13. 33. "I do read it," he says. "For Enoch alone among all men pleased God and was translated (See Gen 5:24), and afterward, when the whole world was destroyed by the flood of waters, Noah alone, with his wife and sons and daughters-in-law, merited to be delivered in the ark (See Gen 7:1)."
LetterDon.13.32
Adiungunt etiam de Loth, quod solus cum filiabus de Sodomis liberatus sit (Cf. Gen 19, 12), de ipso quoque Abraham et Isaac et Iacob, quod pauci fuerint Deo placentes in terra idolis et daemonibus dedita. Postremo iam multiplicato populo Israel, iam temporibus regum in terra promissionis, quae fuerat omnibus duodecim tribubus distributa, commemorant decem tribus divisas et traditas servo Salomonis, duas autem remansisse filio Salomonis ad regnum quod erat Ierusalem (Cf. 3 Reg 11, 11-13). " Sic et nunc - inquiunt - totus mundus apostatavit, nos autem tamquam duae illae tribus in templo Dei, hoc est in Ecclesia, remansimus. Dominum etiam Iesum Christum cum plurimi discipuli sequerentur, septuaginta duobus apostatantibus soli cum illo duodecim remanserunt ".
They add also the case of Lot, that he alone with his daughters was delivered from Sodom (See Gen 19:12); and of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob themselves, that those who pleased God in a land given over to idols and demons were few. Finally, when the people of Israel had now been multiplied, in the times of the kings, in the land of promise that had been distributed to all twelve tribes, they recall that ten tribes were divided off and handed over to Solomon's servant, while two remained to Solomon's son, for the kingdom that was Jerusalem (See 1 Kgs 11:11-13). "So now too," they say, "the whole world has apostatized, but we, like those two tribes, have remained in the temple of God, that is, in the Church. The Lord Jesus Christ too, when very many disciples followed him, when the seventy-two apostatized, was left with only the twelve."
LetterDon.13.32
His atque huiusmodi exemplis haeretici suam paucitatem commendare conantur et in sanctis Ecclesiae multitudinem toto orbe diffusam blasphemare non cessant. Sed quaero ab eis, si, quod absit, nollem credere vera esse ista ipsa quae ab eis commemorantur exempla, unde me convincerent.
By these and similar examples the heretics try to commend their fewness, and they do not cease to blaspheme the multitude of the saints of the Church spread throughout the whole world. But I ask them: if which God forbid I were unwilling to believe that those very examples they recall are true, how would they convince me?
LetterDon.13.32
Nonne de Scripturis sanctis, ubi leguntur tanta manifestatione, ut quisquis illas litteras in fidem recipit non possit nisi et ista verissima confiteri? Porro si haec exempla ideo cogerer credere vera esse, quia ibi scripta sunt, ubi non possum dicere falsa esse quae scripta sunt, cur non et ipsi de Ecclesia toto orbe diffusa eisdem Scripturis credunt?
Surely from the holy Scriptures, where they are read with such manifestness that whoever receives those writings in faith cannot but confess these things too to be most true? Furthermore, if I were compelled to believe these examples true because they are written there, where I cannot say that what is written is false why do they themselves not also believe, from those same Scriptures, in the Church spread throughout the whole world?
LetterDon.13.32
Ecce nos illa omnia credimus. Credant et ipsi quod ait Dominus: Praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 47), credant quod ascensurus in caelum novissime dixit: Eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram (Act 1, 8).
Behold, we believe all those things. Let them too believe what the Lord says: that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:47); let them believe what, as he was about to ascend into heaven, he said last: You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth (Acts 1:8).
LetterDon.13.32
Et illa et ista vera esse credantur, et nulla inter nos contentio remanebit, quia nec illis veris ista nec istis veris illa impediuntur. " Et ista - inquiunt - credimus et completa esse confitemur, sed postea orbis terrarum apostatavit et sola remansit Donati communio ".
Let both those and these be believed to be true, and no contention will remain between us, because neither are these hindered by those being true, nor those by these being true. "We too," they say, "believe these things and confess that they have been fulfilled; but afterward the whole world apostatized, and the communion of Donatus alone remained."
LetterDon.13.32
Haec nobis legant, sicut legunt de Enoch, de Noe et de Abraham, Isaac et Iacob et de illis duabus tribubus, quae decem separatis reliquae factae sunt, et de duodecim Apostolis, qui ceteris apostatantibus remanserunt. Et hoc similiter legant, et nihil resistimus. Si autem non ea de Scripturis sanctis legunt, sed suis contentionibus persuadere conantur, credo illa quae in Scripturis sanctis leguntur, non credo ista quae ab haereticis vanis dicuntur.
Let them read this to us, as they read of Enoch, of Noah, and of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and of those two tribes that remained when the ten were separated off, and of the twelve apostles who remained when the rest apostatized. Let them read this in like manner, and we offer no resistance. But if they do not read these things from the holy Scriptures, but try to persuade us of them by their own contentions I believe those things that are read in the holy Scriptures; I do not believe these things that are said by vain heretics.
LetterDon.13.32
Sed quia se duabus illis tribubus, quae cum Salomonis filio remanserunt, comparandos putant, legant, et eos hoc elegisse paenitebit. Sic enim commemorantur in Scripturis ipsi duo populi: pars quae erat ad Ierusalem Iuda nominatur, illa vero alia, quae cum servo Salomonis in ampliore numero segregata est, Israel vocatur (Cf. 3 Reg 12, 20).
But since they think themselves to be compared to those two tribes that remained with Solomon's son, let them read and they will regret having made this choice. For those two peoples are recalled in the Scriptures in this way: the part that was at Jerusalem is named Judah, but that other part, which was separated off with Solomon's servant in a larger number, is called Israel (See 1 Kgs 12:20).
LetterDon.13.32
Legant quae dicant Prophetae de utrisque, quemadmodum peiorem dicant Iudam quam Israel, ita ut iustificatam dicant aversatricem Israel peccatis praevaricatricis Iudae (Cf. Ier 3, 11), id est tam gravia esse peccata huius, ut in eius comparatione illa iusta dicenda sit. Nec huius tamen nec illius peccata obfuerunt aliquid iustis, qui et hic et illic fuisse inveniuntur. Nam et in illa parte, quam pro exemplo perditionis ponunt, id est in Israel, fuerunt sancti Prophetae. Ibi erat ille memorabilis Helias, ut de aliis taceam, cui etiam dictum est: Reliqui mihi septem milia virorum qui non curvaverunt genua ante Baal (3 Reg 19, 18). Ideo nequaquam pars illa populi tamquam haeresis fuisse deputanda est. Deus enim easdem tribus iusserat separari, non ut religio, sed ut regnum divideretur et hoc modo vindicaretur in regnum Iuda. Deus autem numquam iubet schisma vel haeresim fieri. Neque enim quia et in orbe terrarum plerumque regna dividuntur, ideo et unitas christiana dividitur, cum in utraque parte catholica inveniatur Ecclesia.
Let them read what the prophets say of both how they call Judah worse than Israel, so that they call apostate Israel justified by the sins of transgressing Judah (See Jer 3:11), that is, that the sins of the latter are so grave that, in comparison with them, the former must be called just. Yet neither the sins of the latter nor of the former harmed in any way the righteous who are found to have been both here and there. For even in that part which they set forth as an example of perdition, that is, in Israel, there were holy prophets. There was that memorable Elijah, to say nothing of others, to whom it was even said: I have left myself seven thousand men who have not bowed their knees before Baal (1 Kgs 19:18). Therefore that part of the people is by no means to be reckoned as having been a heresy. For God had commanded those tribes to be separated not that religion, but that the kingdom should be divided, and that in this way it should be punished in the kingdom of Judah. But God never commands a schism or a heresy to be made. For not because in the world too kingdoms are often divided is Christian unity therefore divided, since in either part the Catholic Church is found.
LetterDon.13.32
LetterDon.13.32
Desinant talia proferre.
Let them cease to bring forward such things.
13. 34. Hoc ideo de Iuda et Israel commemorandum arbitratus sum, maxime ut admoneantur isti non obesse iustis in medio impiorum constitutis, quidquid in ipsos populos propter impiorum multitudinem dicitur, ut desinant colligere testimonia, quaecumque sive per prophetas sive per os Domini sive per evangelistas in zizania vel paleam orbis terrarum dicta inveniuntur.
13. 34. I have thought this concerning Judah and Israel must be recalled chiefly so that these men may be warned that whatever is said against those very peoples, on account of the multitude of the impious, does not harm the righteous set in the midst of the impious so that they may cease to gather testimonies, whatever ones are found said, whether through the prophets or through the mouth of the Lord or through the Evangelists, against the tares or the chaff of the whole world.
LetterDon.13.34
Plerumque enim sermo divinus impias turbas Ecclesiae, quae nec in Ecclesia deputantur, tamen propter sacramenta, quae cum sanctis communiter habent, quia inest in eis quaedam forma pietatis cuius virtutem negant, sicut ait Apostolus: Habentes formam pietatis virtutem autem eius abnegantes (2 Tim 3, 5), sic redarguit, tamquam omnes tales sint et nullus bonus omnino remanserit. Inde quippe admonemur in suo quodam numero eos dici omnes, id est omnes filios gehennae, quo eos Deus pertinere praescivit.
For very often the divine word so reproves the impious throngs of the Church which are not reckoned to be in the Church, yet on account of the mysteries which they have in common with the saints, because there is in them a certain form of piety whose power they deny, as the Apostle says, Having a form of piety but denying its power (2 Tim 3:5) it so reproves them, I say, as though all were such and no good person at all remained. For from this we are warned that they are all said to be, in a certain reckoning of theirs that is, all the children of hell to which God foreknew them to belong.
LetterDon.13.34
Isti ergo vel imperite vel fallaciter agentes colligunt de Scripturis talia, quae vel in malos bonis usque in finem permixtos vel de vastatione prioris populi Iudaeorum dicta reperiuntur, et volunt ea detorquere in Ecclesiam Dei, ut tamquam defecisse ac perisse de toto orbe videatur.
These men, then, acting either ignorantly or deceitfully, gather from the Scriptures such things as are found said either against the wicked mingled with the good until the end, or concerning the devastation of the former people of the Jews, and they want to wrench them against the Church of God, so that it may seem to have failed and perished from the whole world.
LetterDon.13.34
Desinant ergo talia proferre, si respondere huic Epistolae volunt. Neque enim nos ita dicimus per totum orbem diffundi Ecclesiam, ut in sacramentis eius solos bonos esse dicamus ac non etiam malos et eos multo plures, ut in eorum comparatione pauci sint, cum per se ipsos ingentem numerum faciant.
Let them therefore cease to bring forward such things, if they wish to reply to this letter. For we do not so say that the Church is spread throughout the whole world as to say that within its mysteries there are only good people and not bad ones too and these far more numerous, so that in comparison with them the good are few, though by themselves they make up a vast number.
LetterDon.13.34
Habemus innumerabilia testimonia de commixtione malorum et bonorum.
We have countless testimonies concerning the mingling of bad and good.
14. 35. Habemus innumerabilia testimonia et de commixtione malorum cum bonis in eadem communione sacramenti, sicut Iudas ab initio malus inter bonos undecim conversatus est, et de bonorum paucitate propter malorum plurium comparationem et rursus de bonorum multitudine per se ipsam considerata.
14. 35. We have countless testimonies both concerning the mingling of bad with good in the same communion of the mystery as Judas, bad from the beginning, lived among the eleven good men and concerning the fewness of the good by comparison with the greater number of the bad, and again concerning the multitude of the good when considered in itself.
LetterDon.14.35
Ex quibus, ne longum faciam, pauca commemoro. Est in Canticis canticorum, quod de sancta Ecclesia dictum omnis christianus agnoscit: Sicut lilium in medio spinarum, ita proxima mea in medio filiarum (Cant 2, 2). Unde appellat spinas nisi propter malignitatem morum, et easdem unde filias nisi propter communionem sacramentorum? Videt etiam Ezechiel signatos quosdam, ne cum malis pariter interirent, de quibus ei dicitur: Qui gemunt et maerent peccata et iniquitates populi mei quae fiunt in medio eorum (Ez 9, 4). Populum suum non diceret, quem solis illis illaesis perire mox iubet, nisi eum populum qui eius sacramenta gestabat. Dicit et Dominus de superseminatis zizaniis: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem (Mt 13, 30), id est triticum et zizania, et ipse interpretatur messem finem esse saeculi, agrum vero, ubi utrumque seminatum est, mundum esse. Oportet itaque usque in finem saeculi crescere utrumque per mundum. Unde iam non permittuntur isti suspicari aut asserere quod dicunt, defecisse omnes bonos de mundo, ut in sola parte Donati remanerent. Conantur enim contra apertissimam sententiam Domini dicentis: Ager est mundus, et: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, et: Messis est finis saeculi (Mt 13, 38. 30. 39).
Of these, not to be long, I recall a few. There is in the Song of Songs what every Christian acknowledges to be said of the holy Church: As a lily among thorns, so is my neighbor among the daughters (Song 2:2). Why does it call them thorns except because of the wickedness of their ways, and why does it call those same ones daughters except because of the communion of the mysteries? Ezekiel too sees certain ones marked, lest they perish together with the bad, of whom it is said to him: Those who groan and mourn over the sins and iniquities of my people that are done in their midst (Ezek 9:4). He would not call his people those whom he soon commands to perish, with only those untouched ones spared, unless it were that people which bore his mysteries. The Lord too says concerning the tares sown over: Let both grow until the harvest (Matt 13:30), that is, the wheat and the tares; and he himself interprets the harvest to be the end of the world, and the field, where both were sown, to be the world. It is necessary, therefore, that both grow throughout the world until the end of the world. Whence these men are no longer permitted to suspect or to assert what they say, that all the good have failed from the world, so that they alone remained in the party of Donatus. For they try to speak against the most plain statement of the Lord, who says: The field is the world, and: Let both grow until the harvest, and: The harvest is the end of the world (Matt 13:38, 30, 39).
LetterDon.14.35
Est <et> alia similitudo apertissima de commixtione bonorum et malorum intra eamdem sacramentorum communionem et conexionem, quam Dominus ipse et ponit et exponit: Simile est, inquit, regnum caelorum sagenae missae in mare, quae congregat omnia genera piscium; cum autem esset impleta, eduxerunt eam ad litus et sedentes elegerunt optimos in vasa sua, malos autem foras miserunt. Sic erit in consummatione saeculi: exient angeli et separabunt malos de medio iustorum et mittent eos in fornacem ignis; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium (Mt 13, 47-50). Nulla ergo malorum commixtio terret bonos, ut propterea velint tamquam retia rumpere et a congregatione unitatis exire, ne homines non pertinentes ad regnum caelorum in sacramentorum consortio patiantur, quandoquidem, cum ad litus, id est ad finem saeculi, ventum fuerit, fiet debita separatio non humana temeritate, sed divino iudicio.
There is also another most plain similitude concerning the mingling of good and bad within the same communion and connection of the mysteries, which the Lord himself both sets down and expounds: The kingdom of heaven, he says, is like a net cast into the sea, which gathers fish of every kind; and when it was full, they drew it to the shore and, sitting down, chose the good into their vessels, but threw the bad away. So shall it be at the consummation of the world: the angels shall go forth and shall separate the bad from the midst of the just and shall cast them into the furnace of fire; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matt 13:47-50). No mingling of the bad, therefore, should so terrify the good that they want, as it were, to break the nets and to go out from the gathering of unity, lest they suffer in the fellowship of the mysteries men who do not belong to the kingdom of heaven seeing that, when the shore that is, the end of the world is reached, the due separation will be made not by human rashness, but by divine judgment.
LetterDon.14.35
LetterDon.14.35
Non contradicitur promissis Dei.
The promises of God are not contradicted.
14. 36. De paucitate autem bonorum ipse Dominus apertissime dicit: Intrate per angustam portam. Quam lata et spatiosa via est quae ducit ad interitum, et multi sunt qui pergunt per illam; quam angusta porta et arta via quae ducit ad vitam, et pauci sunt qui ingrediuntur per illam (Mt 7, 13-14). Istos paucos Donatistae se putant esse et ideo dicunt perisse orbem terrarum, se autem in hac paucitate quam laudavit Dominus remansisse.
14. 36. But concerning the fewness of the good the Lord himself says most plainly: Enter through the narrow gate. How broad and spacious is the way that leads to destruction, and many are they who go by it; how narrow the gate and confined the way that leads to life, and few are they who enter by it (Matt 7:13-14). The Donatists think themselves to be these few, and therefore they say that the world has perished and that they themselves have remained in this fewness which the Lord praised.
LetterDon.14.36
Qui quando comparantur cum eis, longe pauciores Rogatistas aut Maximianistas obicimus qui se ab eis separaverunt, si existimant sibi de paucitate esse gloriandum. Verumtamen hanc paucitatem in comparatione multitudinis malorum esse a Domino commendatam, multitudinem autem bonorum, cum per se ipsa consideratur, non tacuisse Scripturas, legant et videant quam plura testimonia reperiantur.
And when these are compared with them, we set against them the far fewer Rogatists or Maximianists who separated themselves from them if they think they ought to glory in fewness. Nevertheless, that this fewness was commended by the Lord in comparison with the multitude of the bad, while the Scriptures did not pass over in silence the multitude of the good when it is considered in itself let them read and see how many more testimonies are found.
LetterDon.14.36
Unde enim ipsum semen Abrahae sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris promittitur (Cf. Gen 15, 5. 17. 22) nisi propter innumeram multitudinem,
For why is the very seed of Abraham promised as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea (See Gen 15:5; 22:17) except because of an innumerable multitude,
LetterDon.14.36
cum dicat Apostolus ideo dictum esse: In Isaac vocabitur tibi semen, quia non filii carnis, sed filii promissionis deputantur in semen (Rom 9, 7-8)? Unde: Multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum (Isa 54, 1)? Unde: Multi ab Oriente et Occidente venient et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno caelorum; filii autem regni ibunt in tenebras exteriores (Mt 8, 11-12), hoc est impii Iudaei?
since the Apostle says it was said for this reason: In Isaac shall your seed be called, because not the children of the flesh, but the children of the promise are reckoned as the seed (Rom 9:7-8)? Whence: Many are the children of the desolate woman, more than of her who has a husband (Isa 54:1)? Whence: Many shall come from the East and the West and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall go into outer darkness (Matt 8:11-12), that is, the impious Jews?
LetterDon.14.36
Unde dicit Apostolus: Ut mundaret, inquit, nos sibi populum abundantem, aemulatorem bonorum operum (Tit 2, 14)? Unde Apocalypsis milia milium dicit esse sanctorum Ecclesiae filiorum (Cf. Apoc 5, 11)? Ecce ipsi dicuntur multi qui dicuntur et pauci. Quare, nisi multi per se ipsos considerati, pauci autem in comparatione iniquorum?
Whence does the Apostle say: That he might cleanse for himself, he says, an abounding people, zealous of good works (Titus 2:14)? Whence does the Apocalypse say that there are thousands of thousands of the holy children of the Church (See Rev 5:11)? Behold, the very ones who are called many are also called few. Why, except that they are many considered in themselves, but few in comparison with the wicked?
LetterDon.14.36
LetterDon.14.36
Cavenda est calliditas haereticorum.
The cunning of the heretics must be guarded against.
15. 37. " De nobis - inquiunt - dictum est: Erunt primi qui erant novissimi (Mt 20, 16). Ad Africam enim Evangelium postmodum venit et ideo nusquam litterarum apostolicarum scriptum est Africam credidisse. De orientalibus autem et ceteris gentibus, quae in sanctis Libris commemorantur fidem recepisse christianam, dictum est: Erunt novissimi qui erant primi, quia recessuri erant a fide ".
15. 37. "Of us," they say, "it was said: They shall be first who were last (Matt 20:16). For the Gospel came to Africa afterward, and therefore nowhere in the apostolic writings is it written that Africa believed. But of the easterners and the other nations, which are recalled in the holy books as having received the Christian faith, it was said: They shall be last who were first, because they were going to fall away from the faith."
LetterDon.14.36
Nonne ista est haereticorum cavenda calliditas, volentium convertere verba Dei a veritate propter quam dicta sunt ad perversitatem in qua ipsi sunt? Cur enim hoc non potius de Iudaeis intellegimus, qui novissimi facti sunt cum fuissent primi, et de christianis ex gentibus, qui primi facti sunt cum fuissent novissimi? Quem intellectum si aliquo certiore documento probare non possem, sufficere debuit bene iudicanti auditori, quod invenerim exitum in his verbis, unde istos appareat nihil pro se attulisse tamquam certum, ut dubitari non possit, quia, etsi non essent Iudaei et gentes de quibus hoc dictum intellegerem, nonnullae barbarae nationes etiam post Africam crediderunt, unde certum sit Africam in ordine credendi non esse novissimam.
Is this not the cunning of the heretics that must be guarded against, of those who want to turn the words of God from the truth for which they were spoken to the perversity in which they themselves are? For why do we not rather understand this of the Jews, who were made last when they had been first, and of the Christians from the nations, who were made first when they had been last? And if I could not prove this understanding by some more certain document, it ought to have sufficed for a hearer judging well that I have found a way out in these words, by which it appears that these men have brought forward nothing for themselves as certain and beyond doubt; because, even if there were no Jews and nations of whom I might understand this said, some barbarian nations believed even after Africa, whence it is certain that Africa is not last in the order of believing.
LetterDon.14.36
Huc accedit, quod ipse Dominus de quibus hoc dixisset exposuit et ora calumniatorum oppilavit. Loquens enim Iudaeis, qui ei dicturi sunt: In plateis nostris docuisti: Cum videritis, inquit, Abraham et Isaac et Iacob et omnes Prophetas in regno Dei, vos autem expelli foras. Et venient ab Oriente et Occidente et Aquilone et Austro, et accumbent in regno Dei. Et ecce sunt novissimi qui erunt primi, et sunt primi qui erunt novissimi (Lc 13, 26. 28-30). Hic certe quid contradicatur non invenitur.
To this is added that the Lord himself expounded of whom he had said this and stopped the mouths of slanderers. For speaking to the Jews, who would say to him, You taught in our streets, he says: When you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but yourselves cast out. And they shall come from the East and the West and the North and the South, and shall recline in the kingdom of God. And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last (Luke 13:26, 28-30). Here surely no contradiction is found.
LetterDon.14.36
LetterDon.14.36
Donatistae opponunt verba Domini de apostasia.
The Donatists set against us the words of the Lord about apostasy.
15. 38. Item dicunt de apostasia orbis terrarum dictum esse quod ait Dominus: Filius hominis veniens putas inveniet fidem in terra? (Lc 18, 8) Quod nos intellegimus dictum vel propter ipsam fidei perfectionem, quae ita difficilis est in hominibus, ut in ipsis quoque admirabilibus sanctis, sicut in ipso Moyse, inveniatur aliquid ubi trepidaverint vel trepidare potuerint, vel propter illam iniquorum abundantiam et paucitatem bonorum, de qua satis diximus. Propterea enim tamquam dubitans hoc Dominus dixit. Neque enim ait: " Veniens Filius hominis non inveniet fidem in terra ", sed: Putas inveniet fidem in terra? (Ibidem)
15. 38. Likewise they say that what the Lord said was spoken concerning the apostasy of the whole world: When the Son of man comes, do you think he will find faith on the earth? (Luke 18:8) This we understand to be said either because of the very perfection of faith, which is so difficult among men that even in those admirable saints, such as Moses himself, something is found where they trembled, or could have trembled; or because of that abundance of the wicked and fewness of the good, of which we have said enough. For this reason the Lord said this as though doubting. For he did not say, "When the Son of man comes he will not find faith on the earth," but, Do you think he will find faith on the earth? (Luke 18:8)
LetterDon.15.38
Cui utique cuncta scienti et praescienti de aliqua re dubitare non convenit, sed illius dubitatio nostram dubitationem figuravit, quia propter multa scandala circa finem saeculi pullulantia hoc erat quandoque infirmitas humana dictura. Unde in Psalmis dicitur: Dormitavit anima mea prae taedio; confirma me in verbis tuis (Ps 118, 28). Quare: Dormitavit anima mea prae taedio, nisi propter illud quod Dominus ait: Quoniam abundavit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum (Mt 24, 12)? Et quare: Confirma me in verbis tuis, nisi propter id quod sequitur: Qui autem perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit (Mt 24, 13)?
For him, surely, who knows and foreknows all things, to doubt about anything is unfitting; but his doubting figured our doubting, because, on account of the many scandals springing up around the end of the world, this was what human weakness was at some point going to say. Whence it is said in the Psalms: My soul has slumbered for weariness; strengthen me in your words (Ps 119:28 (118:28)). Why, My soul has slumbered for weariness, except because of what the Lord says: Because iniquity has abounded, the love of many shall grow cold (Matt 24:12)? And why, Strengthen me in your words, except because of what follows: But he who perseveres to the end, he shall be saved (Matt 24:13)?
LetterDon.15.38
Sunt ergo per totum mundum, in quibus quoniam abundat iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum, et sunt rursus per totum mundum, qui perseverando usque in finem salvi erunt, quia sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem, et: Messis est finis saeculi, ager autem mundus (Mt 13, 30. 38-39). Cuius humanae infirmitatis est etiam illa vox: Salvum me fac, Domine, quoniam defecit sanctus, quoniam diminutae sunt veritates a filiis hominum (Ps 11, 2). Et inter hos tamen est unum cor et una in Deum anima fidelium clamans: Salvum me fac, Domine. Quia enim sic unus est iste homo qui dicit: Salvum me fac, Domine, ut ex multis constet, paulo post in eodem psalmo dicitur: Propter miseriam inopum et gemitum pauperum nunc exsurgam, dicit Dominus (Ps 11, 6).
There are, then, throughout the whole world those in whom, because iniquity abounds, the love of many shall grow cold; and there are again, throughout the whole world, those who, persevering to the end, shall be saved, because, he says, Let both grow until the harvest, and: The harvest is the end of the world, and the field is the world (Matt 13:30, 38-39). Of this human weakness is that voice too: Save me, O Lord, for the holy one has failed, for truths are diminished from among the children of men (Ps 12:2 (11:2)). And yet among these there is one heart and one soul toward God of the faithful, crying out: Save me, O Lord. For because this one man who says Save me, O Lord is one in such a way that he consists of many, a little after, in the same psalm, it is said: Because of the misery of the needy and the groaning of the poor, now I will arise, says the Lord (Ps 12:6 (11:6)).
LetterDon.15.38
Et rursus paulo post plurali numero dicitur: Tu vero servabis nos et custodies nos a generatione hac et in aeternum (Ps 11, 8). Qua generatione, nisi de qua superius dictum est: Defecit sanctus et diminutae sunt veritates a filiis hominum (Ps 11, 2)? Sed utrumque hoc genus per totum mundum usque in finem, quia sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem, et: Ager est mundus, messis finis saeculi (Mt 13, 30. 38-39). Ipse enim unus homo, quod est corpus Christi ex multis constans, tamquam Enoch Deo placens transferetur et tamquam Loth de Sodomis et tamquam Noe de diluvio liberabitur (Cf. Gen 5, 24; 7, 1; 19, 12).
And again, a little after, it is said in the plural: But you, Lord, will preserve us and will keep us from this generation and forever (Ps 12:8 (11:8)). From what generation, except that of which it was said above, The holy one has failed and truths are diminished from among the children of men (Ps 12:2 (11:2))? But both these kinds exist throughout the whole world until the end, because, he says, Let both grow until the harvest, and: The field is the world, the harvest the end of the world (Matt 13:30, 38-39). For that one man himself, which is the body of Christ consisting of many, shall, like Enoch pleasing God, be translated, and, like Lot from Sodom and like Noah from the flood, be delivered (See Gen 5:24; 7:1; 19:12).
LetterDon.15.38
In ipso est miseria inopum et gemitus pauperum, quia eius anima dormitat a taedio, cum se petit confirmari in verbis Dei. In eo autem Psalmo dicit unde sit ipsum taedium: Taedium, inquit, detinuit me a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem tuam (Ps 118, 53). Ipse item clamat, cum eodem taedio cor eius angitur; sed videant unde clamat: A finibus terrae, inquit, ad te exclamavi, dum angeretur cor meum (Ps 60, 3). Ipse persecutionem vere pro iustitia patitur, non solum si tormentis corporalibus patiatur - hoc enim non semper -, sed quod semper, quamdiu transeat iniquitas, patitur cruciatus videlicet cordis, cum eum taedium detinet a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem Dei.
In him is the misery of the needy and the groaning of the poor, because his soul slumbers from weariness when it asks to be strengthened in the words of God. And in that Psalm he says whence that weariness comes: Weariness, he says, has held me, because of the sinners who forsake your law (Ps 119:53 (118:53)). He likewise cries out when his heart is straitened with the same weariness; but let them see from where he cries out: From the ends of the earth, he says, I have cried out to you, while my heart was straitened (Ps 61:3 (60:3)). He truly suffers persecution for the sake of righteousness, not only if he suffers bodily torments for this is not always the case but in that he always, as long as iniquity passes by, suffers the torments, namely, of his heart, when weariness holds him because of the sinners who forsake the law of God.
LetterDon.15.38
Neque enim nullam persecutionem Loth in Sodomis patiebatur, ubi tamen ei habitanti nullus per corporales poenas molestus fuit, sed aspectu et auditu iustus inhabitans animam iustam iniquis aliorum factionibus cruciabat (2 Pt 2, 8). De hoc dicit Apostolus: Sed et omnes qui volunt pie vivere in Christo persecutionem patientur (2 Tim 3, 12). De illis autem qui relinquunt legem Dei - de quibus dicit idem ipsum corpus Christi: Vidi insensatos et tabescebam -: Mali autem, inquit, et facinorosi proficient in peius, ipsi errantes et alios in errorem mittentes (2 Tim 3, 13). Sed utrumque hoc genus per totum mundum usque in finem, quia sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem: ager autem est mundus, messis finis saeculi (Mt 13, 30. 38-39).
For Lot too suffered no small persecution in Sodom, where nevertheless, as he dwelt there, no one troubled him with bodily punishments, but that righteous man, dwelling among them, day after day tormented his righteous soul by sight and hearing at the wicked deeds of others (2 Pet 2:8). Of this the Apostle says: But all who want to live devoutly in Christ shall suffer persecution (2 Tim 3:12). But of those who forsake the law of God—of whom that same body of Christ says, I saw the senseless and I pined away—he says: But the wicked, he says, and seducers shall go from bad to worse, themselves erring and leading others into error (2 Tim 3:13). But both these kinds exist throughout the whole world until the end, because, he says, Let both grow until the harvest: the field is the world, the harvest the end of the world (Matt 13:30, 38-39).
LetterDon.15.38
Respuitur interpretatio Lc 18, 8.
The interpretation of Luke 18:8 is rejected.
15. 39. Verumtamen istos miror non attendere quid dicant, cum velut pro se commemorant quod ait Dominus: Filius hominis veniens putas inveniet fidem in terra? (Lc 18, 8) quasi Africa non sit terra. Si enim hoc ita dixit tamquam omnino in nullis inventurus fidem, aut de quadam terra dixit et incertum est de qua dixerit, aut de tota terra dixit et non inveniunt quomodo de Africa non dixerit. Sane videant, ne forte consequentibus verbis tales tetigerit quales isti sunt.
15. 39. Nevertheless, I marvel that these men do not attend to what they say, when, as if in their own favor, they recall what the Lord says: When the Son of man comes, do you think he will find faith on the earth? (Luke 18:8) as though Africa were not earth. For if he said this as though he would find faith in no one at all, then either he said it of some particular land, and it is uncertain of which he said it, or he said it of the whole earth and they do not find how he did not say it of Africa. Indeed, let them see whether perhaps by the words that follow he touched upon such men as these are.
LetterDon.15.39
Cum enim dixisset: Filius hominis putas inveniet fidem in terra? credo quia poterat quibusdam superbis haereticis, qui in aliqua parte terrarum se ab orbis unitate separaverunt, ascendere in cor vana et inflata cogitatio, quod ipsi essent iusti deficientibus et pereuntibus a fide ceteris gentibus per quas Ecclesiae communio dilatatur, continuo secutus evangelista: Dixit autem, inquit, et ad quosdam, qui sibi iusti videbantur et spernebant ceteros, similitudinem istam (Lc 18, 9), et sequitur de illis duobus in templo orantibus, Pharisaeo et publicano, in quibus duobus figurantur superba gloriatio bonorum operum et humilis confessio peccatorum.
For when he had said, Do you think the Son of man will find faith on the earth? I believe that there could rise into the heart of certain proud heretics, who in some part of the lands have separated themselves from the unity of the world, a vain and inflated thought that they themselves were the righteous, while the rest of the nations through which the communion of the Church is extended were failing and perishing from the faith; and so the Evangelist at once followed: And he also told, he says, to certain ones who thought themselves righteous and despised the rest, this parable (Luke 18:9) and there follows the account of those two praying in the temple, the Pharisee and the publican, in which two are figured the proud boasting of good works and the humble confession of sins.
LetterDon.15.39
Desinant ergo isti, si respondere huic epistulae parant, ea testimonia commemorare, quae nos cum ipsis clamamus vel in perditionem Iudaeorum vel in zizania sive paleam sive malos pisces totius mundi, et sicut nos manifestissimis testimoniis asseruimus Ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, sic et ipsi manifestum aliquid proferant, unde ostendant esse praedictum ceteris gentibus a fide Christi pereuntibus solam Africam remansuram et quocumque episcopi ex Africa mitterentur.
Let these men, then, cease if they prepare to reply to this letter to recall those testimonies which we cry out along with them, whether against the perdition of the Jews or against the tares, or the chaff, or the bad fish of the whole world; and, just as we have asserted by the most manifest testimonies that the Church is spread throughout the whole world, so let them too bring forward something manifest by which they may show that it was foretold that, when the rest of the nations perished from the faith of Christ, Africa alone would remain along with wherever bishops were sent from Africa.
LetterDon.15.39
LetterDon.15.39
Ecclesia non est in sola meridiana.
The Church is not in the south alone.
16. 40. " Scriptum est - inquiunt - in Canticis canticorum sponsa, id est Ecclesia, dicente ad sponsum: Annuntia mihi, quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie (Cant 1, 6) ".
16. 40. "It is written," they say, "in the Song of Songs, with the bride that is, the Church saying to the bridegroom: Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie down at midday (Song 1:7)."
LetterDon.15.39
Hoc est unicum testimonium quod pro se isti resonare arbitrantur, eo quod Africa in meridiana orbis parte sit constituta. Unde primum quaero quomodo Christum interroget Ecclesia, ut annuntiet ei ubi sit Ecclesia; neque enim duae, sed una est. Aut ipsi ostendant, quoniam non negant haec verba Ecclesiam dicere Christo, quae sit Ecclesia quae interrogat et quae sit Ecclesia de qua interrogat. Quaerit enim quo veniat ad sponsum suum et dicit ei: Annuntia mihi, quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie.
This is the one testimony that these men suppose resounds in their favor, on the ground that Africa is set in the southern part of the world. From this I ask first how the Church questions Christ, that he should tell her where the Church is; for there are not two churches, but one. Or let them themselves show since they do not deny that these words are spoken by the Church to Christ which is the Church that asks, and which the Church about which it asks. For she asks where she may come to her bridegroom, and says to him: Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie down at midday.
LetterDon.15.39
Iam ista Ecclesia est quae loquitur et quaerit, ubi sit Ecclesia in meridie. Neque enim interrogat: Ubi pascis, ubi cubas, et ei respondetur: In meridie, tamquam sponsus respondeat: In meridie pasco, in meridie cubo, sed omnia ista verba ad interrogationem pertinent: Ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie? Adhuc enim ipsa dicit: Ne forte fiam sicut operta super greges sodalium tuorum (Cant 1, 6). Iam vero ille respondet: Nisi cognoveris temet ipsam, o decora inter mulieres (Cant 1, 7) et cetera.
Now it is the Church that speaks and asks where the Church is at midday. For she does not ask, Where do you pasture, where do you lie down, and have it answered to her, At midday, as though the bridegroom answered, At midday I pasture, at midday I lie down; but all these words belong to the question: Where do you pasture, where do you lie down at midday? For she still says: Lest perhaps I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions (Song 1:7). And now he answers: Unless you know yourself, O fairest among women (Song 1:8) and the rest.
LetterDon.15.39
Non ergo his verbis ostenditur in sola parte meridiana esse Ecclesia, sed <et> in aliis mundi partibus constituta. Interrogat fortasse quid ad eius communionem pertineat in meridie, id est ubi sponsus eius pascat et cubet in meridie, quia suos pascit et in suis cubat. Veniunt enim quaedam membra eius, id est boni fideles, ex partibus transmarinis in Africam et, cum audierint esse hic partem Donati, timentes ne incidant in manus alicuius rebaptizatoris, invocant Christum orantes et dicentes: Annuntia mihi, quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie, id est qui sint meridies ubi tu pascis et cubas, id est qui habent caritatem et non dividunt unitatem.
By these words, then, it is not shown that the Church is in the southern part alone, but that it is set also in the other parts of the world. She asks, perhaps, what pertains to her communion at midday, that is, where her bridegroom pastures and lies down at midday, because he pastures his own and lies down among his own. For certain of his members that is, good faithful come from the lands across the sea into Africa and, when they have heard that the party of Donatus is here, fearing lest they fall into the hands of some rebaptizer, they call upon Christ, praying and saying: Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie down at midday that is, who are the midday where you pasture and lie down, that is, who have love and do not divide unity.
LetterDon.15.39
Et vide quid adiungat: Ne forte fiam velut operta super greges sodalium tuorum, id est ne forte velut latens et incognita et non revelata - hoc est enim operta - fiam non super gregem tuum, sed super greges sodalium tuorum, qui cum primo tecum essent extra colligere voluerunt non tuum gregem, sed suos greges, nec audierunt te dicentem: Qui mecum non colligit spargit (Mt 12, 30); nec quod Petro dixisti: Pasce oves meas (Io 21, 17), non: " Oves tuas ".
And see what she adds: Lest perhaps I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions that is, lest perhaps, as one hidden and unknown and unrevealed for this is what "veiled" means I become not over your flock, but over the flocks of your companions, who, when they were at first with you, wanted to gather outside not your flock, but their own flocks, and did not hear you saying, He who does not gather with me scatters (Matt 12:30); nor what you said to Peter, Feed my sheep (John 21:17), not "your sheep."
LetterDon.15.39
Non est autem ista operta, quia non est sub modio sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt (Cf. Mt 5, 15) - et de illa dictum est: Non potest civitas abscondi super montem constituta (Mt 5, 14) -, sed Donatistis velut operta est, qui audiunt tam lucida et manifesta testimonia, quae illam toto orbe demonstrant, et malunt clausis oculis offendere in montem quam in eum ascendere, qui cum esset lapis praecisus de monte sine manibus, crevit et factus est mons ingens et implevit universam terram (Cf. Dan 2, 34-35).
But she is not veiled, because she is not under a bushel but upon a lampstand, that she may give light to all who are in the house (See Matt 5:15)—and of her it was said, A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden (Matt 5:14)—but to the Donatists she is, as it were, veiled, who hear such bright and manifest testimonies, which show her throughout the whole world, and prefer with closed eyes to strike against the mountain rather than to ascend it the mountain which, when it was a stone cut from the mountain without hands, grew and became a great mountain and filled the whole earth (See Dan 2:34-35).
LetterDon.15.39
In parte meridiana potius Aegyptus invenitur.
In the southern part Egypt is rather found.
16. 41. Potest et alio modo intellegi: Ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie. Ipsius enim vox est in Psalmis ex persona Moysi famuli Dei: Dexteram tuam notam fac mihi et eruditos corde in sapientiam (Ps 89, 12); in illis enim meridies dicitur propter ingentem sapientiae lucem et ingentem caritatis ardorem. Unde quemdam cum exhortaretur Spiritus Dei ad bona opera per Prophetam, hoc illi etiam promittit: Et tenebrae tuae sicut meridies erunt (Isa 58, 10).
16. 41. Where you pasture, where you lie down at midday can also be understood in another way. For it is his voice in the Psalms, in the person of Moses the servant of God: Make known to me your right hand, and those instructed in heart in wisdom (Ps 90:12 (89:12)); for in these "midday" is so called because of the immense light of wisdom and the immense ardor of love. Whence, when the Spirit of God was exhorting a certain one to good works through the prophet, he promises him this too: And your darkness shall be as the midday (Isa 58:10).
LetterDon.16.41
Sed si aliquis mundi locus intellegendus esset quod dictum est in meridie, tamen ipsa verba, sicut dixi, quae omnia unam faciunt interrogationem, nullo modo permitterent quemquam ad suum sensum istam detorquere sententiam; et si tamquam quaerenti, ubi pasceret et ubi cubaret, de terreno loco responderetur: In meridie, non continuo Africam accipere deberemus. Africa enim in parte quidem meridiana mundi est, sed ad africum, non ad austrum, ubi vere meridies est.
But if some place in the world were to be understood by what was said, "at midday," nevertheless the very words, as I have said, which all make up one question, would in no way permit anyone to wrench this sentence to his own meaning; and if, as to one asking where he pastured and where he lay down, it were answered concerning an earthly place, At midday, we ought not at once to take it as Africa. For Africa is indeed in the southern part of the world, but toward the southwest, not toward the due south, where midday truly is.
LetterDon.16.41
Ibi enim sol facit medium diem, sub qua caeli plaga potius Aegyptus invenitur. Si ergo sponsus ab sponsa tamquam de loco familiarius dilecto et cubili quodam suo secreto interrogatus responderet esse in meridie, multo probabilius Ecclesia catholica in his membris suis hoc agnosceret, quae sunt in Aegypto in milibus servorum Dei, qui per heremum sancta societate vivunt, perfectionem praecepti evangelici studentes tenere quo dictum est: Vis esse perfectus? Vade vende omnia quae habes et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelis; et veni, sequere me (Mt 19, 21).
For there the sun makes the middle of the day, and under that region of the sky Egypt is rather found. If, then, the bridegroom, asked by the bride as about a place fondly loved and as about some secret chamber of his own, were to answer that he is at midday, the Catholic Church would much more probably recognize this in those members of hers which are in Egypt, in the thousands of the servants of God who live through the desert in holy fellowship, striving to keep the perfection of the evangelical precept where it is said: Do you wish to be perfect? Go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Matt 19:21).
LetterDon.16.41
Quanto enim melius ibi secretius pascere et cubare, id est requiescere, Filius Dei diceretur quam in turbis inquietis furiosorum Circumcellionum, quod malum Africae proprium est!
For how much better might the Son of God be said to pasture there and to lie down that is, to rest more secretly, than amid the restless throngs of the raving Circumcellions, an evil that is proper to Africa!
LetterDon.16.41
Nam de Aegypto ita Isaias prophetat: Illo die erit altare Domini in regione Aegyptiorum et titulus ad fines eorum Domino, et erit in signum in aeternum Domino in regione Aegyptiorum, quoniam clamabunt ad Dominum adversus eos qui eis pressuram faciebant, et mittet illis Dominus hominem qui salvos eos faciet, iudicans servabit eos.
For Isaiah prophesies of Egypt thus: In that day there shall be an altar of the Lord in the region of the Egyptians, and a pillar at their borders to the Lord, and it shall be for a sign forever to the Lord in the region of the Egyptians, for they shall cry out to the Lord against those who oppress them, and the Lord shall send them a man who shall save them; judging, he shall preserve them.
LetterDon.16.41
Et cognitus erit Dominus Aegyptiis, et timebunt Aegyptii Dominum in illo die et facient sacrificia et vota promittent Domino et reddent. Et feriet Dominus Aegyptios plaga et sanabit eos sua misericordia et convertentur ad Dominum et exaudiet illos et sanabit illos (Isa 19, 19-22).
And the Lord shall be known to the Egyptians, and the Egyptians shall fear the Lord in that day, and they shall offer sacrifices and shall promise vows to the Lord and shall fulfill them. And the Lord shall smite the Egyptians with a plague and shall heal them in his mercy, and they shall be turned to the Lord, and he shall hear them and shall heal them (Isa 19:19-22).
LetterDon.16.41
Quid ad haec dicunt? Quare non communicant Ecclesiae quae praedicta est Aegyptiorum? Aut si praefiguratione prophetica Aegyptus mundum significat, quare non communicant Ecclesiae orbis terrarum?
What do they say to these things? Why are they not in communion with the Church of the Egyptians that was foretold? Or if, by a prophetic prefiguration, Egypt signifies the world, why are they not in communion with the Church of the whole world?
LetterDon.16.41
Ecclesia non incipit a Carthagine.
The Church does not begin from Carthage.
16. 42. Proinde perscrutentur Scripturas et contra tam multa testimonia, quibus ostenditur Ecclesia Christi toto terrarum orbe diffundi, vel unum proferant tam certum et tam manifestum quam illa sunt, quo demonstrent Ecclesiam Christi perisse de ceteris gentibus et in sola Africa remansisse tamquam ab alio initio, non ab Ierusalem, sed a Carthagine, ubi primo episcopum contra episcopum levaverunt.
16. 42. Accordingly, let them search the Scriptures and, against so many testimonies by which the Church of Christ is shown to be spread throughout the whole world, let them bring forward even one as certain and as manifest as those are, by which they may demonstrate that the Church of Christ has perished from the rest of the nations and has remained in Africa alone as though from another beginning, not from Jerusalem but from Carthage, where they first raised up a bishop against a bishop.
LetterDon.16.42
Si autem velimus intellegere Donatum principem Tyri, quia Tyria Carthago cognominata est, quae in eum per Ezechielem prophetantur? Ubi eum maxime designat quod ei dicitur: Ostendam tibi quia homo es et non Deus (Ez 28, 2). Isti enim de huius magis quam de Dei nomine gloriantur, et cum solus Deus sine peccato sit et sacerdos ille qui interpellat pro nobis (Cf. Rom 8, 34), quia et de ipso dictum est: Qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula (Rom 9, 5), isti Donati imitatores ita se volunt sine peccato videri, ut etiam iustificatores hominum se asserant et suum oleum quod non sit oleum peccatoris (Cf. Ps 140, 5). Merito dicitur principi Tyri: Dixisti: Deus sum, es autem homo et non Deus (Ez 28, 9), cui etiam dicitur: Numquid tu melior quam Daniel? (Ez 28, 3) Confitetur enim Daniel peccata sua et peccata populi sui (Cf. Dan 9, 20), isti autem pertinentes ad principem Tyri ideo se dicunt orantes audiri pro peccatis populi, quia ipsi sine peccato sunt. Merito dicitur principi Tyri: Numquid tu melior quam Daniel? (Ez 28, 3) Ecce nos possumus invenire aliquid proprium, et hoc maximum malum a capite Africae, id est a Carthagine, exortum - norunt enim homines quam congruenter Tyrus pro Carthagine accipitur -, et tamen non agimus talibus. Fortassis enim aliquid aliud significet Tyrus: quanto magis meridies, cum et ipsa verba ad alium cogant intellectum!
But if we should wish to understand Donatus as the prince of Tyre because Carthage is surnamed Tyrian what are the things prophesied against him through Ezekiel? Where he most especially designates him by what is said to him: I will show you that you are a man and not God (Ezek 28:2). For these men glory in his name more than in God's, and although God alone is without sin, and that priest who intercedes for us (See Rom 8:34) for of him too it is said, Who is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom 9:5) these imitators of Donatus want to seem so without sin that they even assert themselves to be justifiers of men, and that their oil is not the oil of a sinner (See Ps 141:5 (140:5)). Rightly is it said to the prince of Tyre: You said: I am God, but you are a man and not God (Ezek 28:9), to whom it is also said: Are you better than Daniel? (Ezek 28:3) For Daniel confesses his own sins and the sins of his people (See Dan 9:20), but these men, belonging to the prince of Tyre, say that they are heard when they pray for the sins of the people, because they themselves are without sin. Rightly is it said to the prince of Tyre: Are you better than Daniel? (Ezek 28:3) Behold, we can find something proper, namely, that this greatest evil arose from the head of Africa, that is, from Carthage for men know how fittingly Tyre is taken for Carthage and yet we do not deal with such things. For perhaps Tyre may signify something else: how much more "midday," since the very words too compel us to another understanding!
LetterDon.16.42
Ecclesia non permansit in sola Africa.
The Church did not remain in Africa alone.
16. 43. Sed quam non permittantur saltem quaerere aliquid, quo probent esse praedictum deficientibus a fide christiana ceteris gentibus in sola Africa Ecclesiam remansuram, attendant illud, quod saepe commemoravi, utraque crescere usque ad messem et agrum esse mundum, messem finem saeculi (Cf. Mt 13, 30. 38-39), non nobis, sed ipso Domino interpretante parabolam suam.
16. 43. But that they are not permitted even to seek anything by which they may prove that it was foretold that, when the rest of the nations fell away from the Christian faith, the Church would remain in Africa alone let them attend to what I have often recalled: that both grow until the harvest, and that the field is the world, the harvest the end of the world (See Matt 13:30, 38-39) not we, but the Lord himself interpreting his own parable.
LetterDon.16.43
Est et aliud evidentissimum quod eis omnino auferat laborem quaerendi, unde probent Ecclesiam mundo perdito ad solos Afros redactam. Potest enim aliquid esse et non inveniri. Non esse autem et inveniri non potest. Desinant ergo quaerere quod invenire non poterunt, non quia occultum est, sed quia non est. Sunt enim adhuc nonnullae gentes in quibus nondum est Evangelium praedicatum; necesse est autem impleri omnia quae de Christo et Ecclesia praedicta sunt. Oportet ergo et in eis praedicari, quod cum impletum fuerit, tunc erit finis.
There is also another most evident thing that would take away from them altogether the labor of seeking proof that the Church, the world being lost, was reduced to the Africans alone. For a thing can exist and not be found. But to not exist and yet be found is impossible. Let them therefore cease to seek what they will not be able to find not because it is hidden, but because it does not exist. For there are still some nations among whom the Gospel has not yet been preached; and it is necessary that all things foretold of Christ and the Church be fulfilled. It must therefore be preached among these too; and when this is fulfilled, then will be the end.
LetterDon.16.43
Nondum fides omnium gentium adimpleta est.
The faith of all nations is not yet fulfilled.
17. 43. Quomodo ergo isti dicunt iam esse completum quod Dominus ait: Praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 47), sed postea ceteris deficientibus solam Christo Africam remansisse, cum adhuc illud implendum sit, nondum impletum? Cum autem impletum fuerit, veniet finis. Sic enim Dominus ait: Et praedicabitur hoc Evangelium regni in universo orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc veniet finis (Mt 24, 14). Quomodo ergo, cum adimpleta esset fides omnium gentium, tunc perditio gentium excepta Africa consecuta est quandoquidem ipsa fides omnium gentium nondum adimpleta est?
17. 43. How, then, do these men say that what the Lord said is already fulfilled that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:47) but that afterward, when the rest fell away, Africa alone remained to Christ, when this is still to be fulfilled and is not yet fulfilled? But when it shall have been fulfilled, the end will come. For thus the Lord says: And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony to all nations, and then the end shall come (Matt 24:14). How, then, when the faith of all nations had been fulfilled, did the perdition of the nations, Africa excepted, then follow seeing that the very faith of all nations is not yet fulfilled?
LetterDon.17.43
Non in tota terra fides periit et ideo non rebaptizanda est terra.
The faith has not perished in the whole earth, and therefore the earth is not to be rebaptized.
17. 44. Nisi forte hoc restat hominum insaniae, ut dicant non ex illis Ecclesiis, quae fundatae sunt per Apostolorum labores, adimpleri praedicationem Evangelii in omnibus gentibus, sed illis pereuntibus et earum reparationem ex Africa futuram per partem Donati et residuarum gentium acquisitionem.
17. 44. Unless perhaps this remains for the insanity of men to say: that the preaching of the Gospel among all nations is fulfilled not from those churches which were founded by the labors of the apostles, but that, those having perished, their restoration is to come from Africa, through the party of Donatus, and likewise the acquisition of the remaining nations.
LetterDon.17.44
Puto quod ipsi etiam rideant cum hoc audiunt, et tamen nisi hoc dicant, quod erubescunt si dicant, non habent omnino quod dicant. Sed quid ad nos? Nemini invidemus.
I think that they themselves laugh when they hear this; and yet, unless they say this which they blush to say they have absolutely nothing to say. But what is that to us? We begrudge no one.
LetterDon.17.44
Hoc nobis legant de Scripturis sanctis, et credimus; hoc, inquam, nobis ex canone divinorum Librorum legant, tot civitates, quae usque ad hodiernum diem baptismum per Apostolos sibi traditum tenuerunt, propter Afrorum sibi incognita crimina perisse a fide Christi et denuo baptizandas esse a parte Donati, atque inde ceteris gentibus, quae nondum audierunt, praedicandum Evangelium. Hoc nobis legant - quid morantur, quid tergiversantur, quid impediunt salutem gentium? - Legant hoc et cum ipsa lectione novos apostolos mittant ad tot gentes rebaptizandas et ad residuas baptizandas.
Let them read this to us from the holy Scriptures, and we believe; let them read this to us, I say, from the canon of the divine books: that so many cities, which to this day have held the baptism handed down to them by the apostles, have perished from the faith of Christ because of crimes of Africans unknown to them, and must be baptized anew by the party of Donatus, and that thereafter the Gospel must be preached to the rest of the nations who have not yet heard it. Let them read this to us why do they delay, why do they shuffle, why do they hinder the salvation of the nations? Let them read this, and along with the reading let them send out new apostles to so many nations to be rebaptized and to the remaining ones to be baptized.
LetterDon.17.44
Evangelium adhuc crescit et fructificat in toto mundo.
The Gospel still grows and bears fruit in the whole world.
17. 45. Sed plane videant, cum ad Colossenses venerint, quomodo ibi vel legant vel audiant ad eos Epistolam datam, ubi eis dicit Apostolus: Gratias agimus Deo Patri Domini nostri Iesu Christi semper pro vobis deprecantes, audientes fidem vestram in Christo Iesu et dilectionem quam habetis in omnes sanctos propter spem quae reposita est vobis in caelis, quam ante audistis in verbo veritatis Evangelii quod pervenit in vos, sicut in omni mundo est fructificans et crescens sicut et in vobis, ex qua die audistis et cognovistis gratiam Dei in veritate (Col 1, 3-6).
17. 45. But plainly let them see, when they come to the Colossians, how there they may read or hear the Letter given to them, where the Apostle says to them: We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always praying for you, having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love that you have toward all the saints, because of the hope laid up for you in heaven, of which you heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel which has come to you, just as in all the world it is bearing fruit and growing, as it is among you too, from the day you heard and knew the grace of God in truth (Col 1:3-6).
LetterDon.17.45
Haec enim verba conveniunt cum Evangelio ubi dictum est: Simile est regnum caelorum homini seminanti bonum semen in agro suo (Mt 13, 24), et postea exponitur ager esse hic mundus. Sicut enim hoc ex quo seminatum est crescere praedictum est usque ad messem, ita et Apostolus dicit: In omni mundo fructificans et crescens sicut et in vobis, ex qua die audistis (Col 1, 6). Crescit autem usque in finem, quia usque ad messem; messis enim est finis saeculi (Mt 13, 39). Dicent ergo non solum Colossenses ad quos data est, sed etiam ceteri omnes apud quos legitur haec epistula, ubi per apostolicas litteras constat bonum semen esse seminatum et iam tunc crescere et fructificare coepisse: " Quid nobis affertis novi? Numquid iterum seminandum est bonum semen, quando ex quo seminatum est crescit usque ad messem? ".
For these words agree with the Gospel, where it was said: The kingdom of heaven is like a man sowing good seed in his field (Matt 13:24), and afterward the field is expounded to be this world. For just as this, from the time it was sown, was foretold to grow until the harvest, so the Apostle too says: In all the world bearing fruit and growing, as it is among you too, from the day you heard (Col 1:6). And it grows until the end, because until the harvest; for the harvest is the end of the world (Matt 13:39). So, then, not only the Colossians to whom it was given, but all the rest too among whom this letter is read where, by the apostolic writings, it is established that the good seed was sown and even then began to grow and bear fruit will say: "What new thing do you bring us? Is the good seed to be sown again, when, from the time it was sown, it grows until the harvest?"
LetterDon.17.45
Si dicitis perisse in illis locis quod erat per Apostolos seminatum et ideo esse rursus ex Africa seminandum, respondebitur: " Legite nobis hoc ex divinis oraculis ". Quod profecto legere non potestis, nisi prius ostenderitis falsum esse quod scriptum est: semen illic ante seminatum crescere usque ad messem (Cf. Mt 13, 30). Et quia nullo pacto sibi divina eloquia contradicunt, nullo modo in eis invenietis, quod contra hoc tam manifestum recitare possitis. Restat ergo ut non ex divinis Libris, sed ex vobis ista dicatis. Proinde dignissime respondebitur: " Anathema sitis! ". Tenent enim Ecclesiae apostolico labore fundatae, cum quanta cura sibi praedictum sit: Si quis vobis evangelizaverit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit (Gal 1, 9).
If you say that what had been sown by the apostles perished in those places, and therefore must be sown again from Africa, it will be answered: "Read this to us from the divine oracles." And this you surely cannot read, unless you first show that what is written is false namely, that the seed sown there before grows until the harvest (See Matt 13:30). And because the divine words in no way contradict themselves, you will in no way find in them anything you might recite against this so manifest a statement. It remains, therefore, that you say these things not from the divine books, but from yourselves. Accordingly, it will most fittingly be answered: "Be anathema!" For the churches founded by apostolic labor hold fast, since it was foretold to them with so great care: If anyone preaches to you a gospel besides that which you have received, let him be anathema (Gal 1:9).
LetterDon.17.45
LetterDon.17.45
Non autem sola frumenta sed et purgamenta sunt in Ecclesia.
But not wheat only, but also refuse, is in the Church.
18. 46. Quoniam igitur in Scripturis sanctis Ecclesia manifeste cognoscitur incipiens ab Ierusalem et per alias gentes crescens, donec omnes occupet usque in finem saeculi, non autem sola frumenta, sed et purgamenta eius commemorantur, prius correcti communicate frumentis, et tunc videbitis, quid in eis zizania vel paleam dicere debeatis. Alioquin et malos bonorum laudibus exornare et bonos malorum criminibus accusare detestando errore cogimini.
18. 46. Since, then, in the holy Scriptures the Church is manifestly known as beginning from Jerusalem and growing through the other nations, until it occupies them all unto the end of the world, and since not the wheat only but also its refuse is mentioned be first corrected, hold communion with the wheat, and then you will see what you ought to call the tares or chaff among it. Otherwise you are driven, by a detestable error, both to adorn the bad with the praises of the good, and to accuse the good with the crimes of the bad.
LetterDon.18.46
Nempe in manibus documenta gestamus, quibus probemus maiores vestros, quorum schisma sectamini, et municipalibus Gestis sanctos Libros ignibus tradidisse et ecclesiasticis negare non potuisse, eosdemque inter iudices fuisse illos, qui apud Carthaginem contra Caecilianum et collegas eius absentes sententias contulerunt. Nempe idem leguntur Gestis et municipalibus et ecclesiasticis traditores, qui postea proferuntur a vobis tamquam traditorum absentium damnatores. Nempe Nundinarius illius temporis diaconus vester apud Zenophilum consularem omnes Lucillae nundinas patefecit, quae damnationem Caeciliani emit ab episcopis, qui ei factus fuerat inimicus verum praedicans. Nempe ipsi postea litteras ad imperatorem Constantinum dederunt datisque ab eo, sicut petiverant, disceptatoribus episcopis non consenserunt eosdemque postmodum apud illum tamquam iniquos iudices accusaverunt et ab aliis sibi ad Arelatum datis ad ipsum imperatorem appellaverunt eodemque inter partes audiente calumniatores inventi atque damnati in eadem furoris pertinacia permanserunt.
Indeed we carry in our hands documents by which we prove that your forefathers whose schism you follow both handed over the holy books to the flames, by municipal records, and could not deny it, by ecclesiastical records; and that those same men were among the judges who, at Carthage, passed sentences against Caecilian and his colleagues in their absence. Indeed, the same men are read in both the municipal and the ecclesiastical records as betrayers, who are afterward brought forward by you as condemners of absent betrayers. Indeed, Nundinarius, a deacon of yours at that time, before the consular Zenophilus laid open all the dealings of Lucilla, who bought the condemnation of Caecilian from bishops who had become his enemy because he preached the truth. Indeed, these men afterward gave letters to the emperor Constantine, and when arbiters bishops had been given them by him, as they had asked, they did not consent to them, and afterward accused those same men before him as unjust judges, and from others given them at Arles appealed to the emperor himself; and when he himself heard the parties, they were found to be slanderers and condemned, yet remained in the same obstinacy of fury.
LetterDon.18.46
Nempe vos ipsi, qui propterea dicitis christianam sanctitatem de tot gentibus, in quibus Apostoli eam fundatissimam reliquerunt, penitus esse deletam, quia communicaverunt eis, quos vestri maiores septuaginta episcoporum concilio Carthaginiensi damnaverant, nonne illis, quos trecenti decem Bagaiensi concilio cum Maximiano damnastis, modo communicatis? Nonne Praetextatus Assuritanus et in ipso concilio damnatus legitur et Gestis proconsularibus a vobis accusatus et oppugnatus, et tamen in quo damnatus erat honore susceptus et in vestra communione defunctus est? Nonne Felicianus Mustitanus eodem modo, in eadem causa, eodem concilio damnatus ab episcopis, accusatus apud iudices, postea receptus a vobis, nunc vobiscum episcopus vivit?
Indeed, you yourselves who say that Christian holiness has been utterly destroyed from so many nations, in which the apostles left it most firmly founded, because they remained in communion with those whom your forefathers had condemned in a council of seventy bishops at Carthage do you not now hold communion with those whom you, with Maximian, condemned in the council of three hundred and ten at Bagai? Is not Praetextatus of Assuras read both as condemned in that very council, and as accused and assailed by you in the proconsular records, and yet received into the honor in which he had been condemned, and as having died in your communion? Did not Felician of Musti, in the same way, in the same case, condemned by bishops in the same council, accused before judges, afterward received by you, now live with you as a bishop?
LetterDon.18.46
Nonne illi, qui ab istis damnatis baptizati sunt, in eodem baptismo vobis modo communicant? Sed videlicet tot Ecclesiae transmarinae apostolico labore fundatae si communicaverint sacramenta cum eis, quos nec apud se accusatos ipsae damnarunt et ab aliis postea purgatos et absolutos audierunt, amittunt salutem religionemque christianam:
Do not those who were baptized by these condemned men now hold communion with you in that same baptism? But, forsooth, if so many churches across the sea, founded by apostolic labor, share the mysteries with those whom they themselves neither condemned, as accused before them, and afterward heard to be cleared and absolved by others they lose salvation and the Christian religion;
LetterDon.18.46
pars autem Donati et damnat quos voluerit et in ipsa damnatione sacrilegia schismatis eorum sic exaggerat, ut illis, quos vivos terra sorbuit, comparare non dubitet, et eis rursus cum voluerit in eodem honore susceptis communicat et sancta atque integra perseverat.
but the party of Donatus both condemns whomever it wishes, and in the very condemnation so exaggerates the sacrileges of their schism that it does not hesitate to compare them to those whom the earth swallowed up alive, and again, when it wishes, holds communion with those same men received back into the same honor, and perseveres holy and whole.
LetterDon.18.46
O regula iuris Numidici, o privilegia Bagaitana! Et baptismus Christi exsufflatur in eis, qui eum in Ecclesiis apostolicis perceperunt, in eis autem, quos " damnati sacrilegi ", sicut in Bagaitano concilio scriptum est, Praetextatus et Felicianus baptizaverunt, parcitur baptismo Christi, non quia baptismus Christi est, sed quia per eos datus est, qui a suis damnatoribus episcopi recedere et ad suos damnatores episcopi redire meruerunt.
O rule of Numidian law, O privileges of Bagai! And the baptism of Christ is blown away in those who received it in the apostolic churches, but in those whom "the condemned sacrileges" as it is written in the council of Bagai Praetextatus and Felician baptized, the baptism of Christ is spared not because it is the baptism of Christ, but because it was given through those who, condemned by their own condemners, merited to withdraw as bishops and to return as bishops to their own condemners.
LetterDon.18.46
Solae Scripturae sunt fundamentum veritatis.
The Scriptures alone are the foundation of truth.
18. 47. Nempe haec omnia, quae iam diu commemoro, regalibus litteris et ecclesiasticis et municipalibus et proconsularibus Gestis facta recitamus. Tamen, o Donatistae, si vos teneretis Ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, quae manifestissimis canonicarum Scripturarum testimoniis designata et expressa est, nihil adversus vos omnia ista valere deberent, quia neque vobis paleae crimina praeiudicarent, si vos in ea triticum essetis, nec si vos essetis palea et vestra essent crimina, tritico dominicae segetis aliquid praeiudicaretis, quod ita in agro Domini seminatum est, ut crescat usque ad messem, id est quod ita in mundo seminatum est, ut crescat usque in finem saeculi. Eo ergo modo si forte, quod adhuc nobis numquam probastis, adversus paleam nostram talia documenta gereretis, nos autem adversus vos tanta ista quae commemoravi non haberemus etiam sic nihil frumentis nostris toto orbe diffusis omnino praeiudicaret, quidquid in eorum paleam quamvis verissimum, quamvis manifestissimum, quamvis probatissimum diceretis.
18. 47. Indeed, all these things, which I have long been recalling, we recite as done, by royal letters and by ecclesiastical and municipal and proconsular records. Nevertheless, O Donatists, if you held the Church spread throughout the whole world, which has been marked out and expressed by the most manifest testimonies of the canonical Scriptures, all these things ought to avail nothing against you; for neither would the crimes of the chaff prejudge against you, if you were the wheat in it, nor, if you were chaff and the crimes were yours, would you prejudge anything against the wheat of the Lord's crop which has been so sown in the field of the Lord that it grows until the harvest, that is, so sown in the world that it grows until the end of the world. In that way, then, if perchance which you have never yet proven to us you held such documents against our chaff, while we did not have against you the many things I have recalled even so it would in no way prejudge against our wheat, spread throughout the whole world, whatever you might say against its chaff, however true, however manifest, however well proven.
LetterDon.18.47
Proinde removeantur omnes moratoriae tergiversationes. Quidquid de peccatis hominum falsum obicitur, conveniatur conscientia et non obiciatur; quidquid de peccatis hominum etiam verum obicitur et vel probari non potest, vel cum debuit probari non potuit, non obiciatur; quidquid de peccatis hominum et verum et probatum obicitur, nec tamen ad frumenta quae inter paleam latent, sed ad ipsam paleam, quae in fine separabitur, pertinet, non obiciatur. Haec enim et nos multo copiosius et probabilius obicere possumus, non ea inanitate qua illi, ut in eis causam nostram constituamus, sed ut eis ostendamus non ideo nos nolle talibus fidere, quia non invenimus talia quae dicamus, sed ne tempus rebus necessariis utile in rebus non necessariis conteramus.
Accordingly, let all delaying evasions be removed. Whatever is charged falsely concerning the sins of men, let the conscience be addressed and let it not be charged; whatever is charged truly concerning the sins of men, and either cannot be proven, or, when it ought to have been proven, could not be, let it not be charged; whatever is charged concerning the sins of men, both true and proven, yet pertains not to the wheat that lies hidden among the chaff, but to the chaff itself, which will be separated at the end, let it not be charged. For these things we too can charge much more abundantly and probably not with that emptiness with which they do, so as to set our case in them, but so as to show them that we are unwilling to trust such things not because we do not find such things to say, but lest we waste in unnecessary matters the time useful for necessary ones.
LetterDon.18.47
Quod propterea illi faciunt, quia robusta et firma veritate subnixa documenta, quibus causam suam tueantur, invenire non possunt et volunt videri aliquid dicere, dum tacere erubescunt et inania loqui non erubescunt. Remotis ergo omnibus talibus Ecclesiam suam demonstrent, si possunt, non in sermonibus et rumoribus Afrorum, non in conciliis episcoporum suorum, non in litteris quorumlibet disputatorum, non in signis et prodigiis fallacibus, quia etiam contra ista verbo Domini praeparati et cauti redditi sumus, sed in praescripto Legis, in Prophetarum praedictis, in Psalmorum cantibus, in ipsius unius pastoris vocibus, in evangelistarum praedicationibus et laboribus, hoc est in omnibus canonicis sanctorum Librorum auctoritatibus, nec ita, ut ea colligant et commemorent quae obscure vel ambigue vel figurate dicta sunt, quae quisque sicut voluerit interpretetur secundum sensum suum. Talia enim recte intellegi exponique non possunt, nisi prius ea, quae apertissime dicta sunt, firma fide teneantur.
And this they do for this reason: because they cannot find documents supported by a strong and firm truth by which to defend their cause, and they want to seem to say something, while they are ashamed to be silent and are not ashamed to speak empty things. Let them, then, with all such things removed, demonstrate their Church, if they can not in the talk and rumors of Africans, not in the councils of their own bishops, not in the writings of any disputants whatever, not in deceitful signs and wonders, since against these too we have been made prepared and cautious by the word of the Lord but in the prescription of the Law, in the predictions of the Prophets, in the songs of the Psalms, in the voices of the one shepherd himself, in the preachings and labors of the Evangelists that is, in all the canonical authorities of the holy books and not in such a way that they gather and recall what is said obscurely or ambiguously or figuratively, which each one interprets as he wishes according to his own understanding. For such things cannot be rightly understood and expounded unless first those that are said most plainly are held with firm faith.
LetterDon.18.47
Donatistae ne dicant falsa.
Let the Donatists not speak falsehoods.
18. 48. Quisquis ergo huic Epistolae respondere se praeparat, ante denuntio, ne mihi dicat: " Illi codices dominicos ignibus tradiderunt, illi simulacris gentium sacrificaverunt, illi nobis iniquissimam persecutionem fecerunt, et vos eis in omnibus consensistis ". Breviter enim respondeo quod saepe respondi: " Aut falsa dicitis aut, si vera sunt, non ad frumenta Christi, sed ad eorum paleam pertinent ista quae dicitis ".
18. 48. Whoever, then, prepares to reply to this letter, I declare beforehand: let him not say to me, "They handed over the Lord's books to the flames, they sacrificed to the images of the nations, they made a most unjust persecution against us, and you consented to them in all things." For I answer briefly what I have often answered: "Either you speak falsely, or, if they are true, these things you say pertain not to the wheat of Christ, but to its chaff."
LetterDon.18.48
Non inde perit Ecclesia, quae ultimo iudicio ventilata istorum omnium separatione purgabitur. Ego ipsam Ecclesiam requiro, ubi sit quae audiendo verba Christi et faciendo aedificat super petram (Cf. Mt 7, 24-27) et audiendo et faciendo tolerat eos, qui audiendo et non faciendo aedificant super harenam; ubi sit triticum quod inter zizania crescit usque ad messem, non quid fecerint vel quid faciant ipsa zizania; ubi sit proxima Christi in medio filiarum malarum sicut lilium in medio spinarum (Cf. Cant 2, 2), non quid fecerint vel faciant ipsae spinae; ubi sint pisces boni qui, donec ad litus perveniant, tolerant pisces malos pariter irretitos (Cf. Mt 13, 47-48), non quid fecerint vel quid faciant ipsi pisces mali.
The Church does not perish thereby, for at the last judgment it shall be winnowed and purified by the separation of all such men. I seek the Church itself, where it is which, hearing the words of Christ and doing them, builds upon the rock (See Matt 7:24-27), and, by hearing and doing, tolerates those who, hearing and not doing, build upon the sand; where the wheat is that grows among the tares until the harvest, not what the tares themselves have done or do; where the neighbor of Christ is among bad daughters, as a lily among thorns (See Song 2:2), not what the thorns themselves have done or do; where the good fish are which, until they reach the shore, tolerate the bad fish caught together with them (See Matt 13:47-48), not what the bad fish themselves have done or do.
LetterDon.18.48
LetterDon.18.48
Ne dicant verum est quod dico quia ego dico.
Let them not say that what I say is true because I say it.
19. 49. Omissis ergo istis morarum tendiculis ostendat Ecclesiam vel in sola Africa perditis tot gentibus retinendam vel ex Africa in omnibus gentibus reparandam atque adimplendam, et sic ostendat, ut non dicat: " Verum est, quia hoc ego dico aut quia hoc dixit ille collega meus aut illi collegae mei aut illi episcopi vel clerici vel laici nostri, aut ideo verum est, quia et illa et illa mirabilia fecit Donatus vel Pontius vel quilibet alius, aut quia homines ad memorias mortuorum nostrorum orant et exaudiuntur, aut quia illa et illa ibi contingunt, aut quia ille frater noster aut illa soror nostra tale visum vigilans vidit vel tale visum dormiens somniavit ". Removeantur ista vel figmenta mendacium hominum vel portenta fallacium spirituum. Aut enim non sunt vera quae dicuntur aut, si haereticorum aliqua mira facta sunt, magis cavere debemus, quod, cum dixisset Dominus quosdam futuros esse fallaces, qui nonnulla signa faciendo etiam electos, si fieri posset, fallerent, adiecit vehementer commendans et ait: Ecce praedixi vobis (Mt 24, 25). Unde et Apostolus admonens: Spiritus autem, inquit, manifeste dicit quia in novissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, intendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum (1 Tim 4, 1).
19. 49. Setting aside, then, these snares of delay, let him show the Church either to be retained, when so many nations are lost, in Africa alone, or to be restored and fulfilled from Africa among all nations; and let him show it in such a way that he does not say: "It is true, because I say this, or because that colleague of mine said it, or those colleagues of mine, or those bishops or clerics or laymen of ours; or it is true for this reason, because Donatus or Pontius or some other did this or that wonder; or because men pray at the memorials of our dead and are heard; or because this or that happens there; or because that brother of ours, or that sister of ours, saw such a vision awake or dreamed such a vision asleep." Let these things be removed whether the fictions of lying men or the portents of deceitful spirits. For either the things said are not true, or, if some wondrous deeds of heretics have been done, we ought all the more to beware, because when the Lord had said that there would be certain deceivers who, by doing some signs, would deceive even the elect, if it could be done, he added, strongly urging it, and said: Behold, I have foretold it to you (Matt 24:25). Whence the Apostle too, warning, says: But the Spirit, he says, says manifestly that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, to doctrines of demons (1 Tim 4:1).
LetterDon.19.49
Porro si aliquis in haereticorum memoriis orans exauditur, non pro merito loci, sed pro merito desiderii sui recipit sive bonum sive malum. Spiritus enim Domini, sicut scriptum est, replevit orbem terrarum (Sap 1, 7), et: Auris zeli audit omnia (Sap 1, 10), et multi irato Deo exaudiuntur, de qualibus dicit Apostolus: Tradidit illos Deus in concupiscentias cordis illorum (Rom 1, 24), et multis propitius Deus non tribuit quod volunt, ut quod utile est tribuat.
Furthermore, if someone praying at the memorials of heretics is heard, he receives, not according to the merit of the place, but according to the merit of his own desire, whether good or bad. For the Spirit of the Lord, as it is written, has filled the whole world (Wis 1:7), and: The ear of jealousy hears all things (Wis 1:10); and many are heard while God is angry, of whom the Apostle says: God gave them up to the desires of their heart (Rom 1:24); and to many God, being favorable, does not grant what they want, that he may grant what is useful.
LetterDon.19.49
Unde idem Apostolus ait de stimulo carnis suae, angelo satanae, quem sibi datum dicit a quo colaphizaretur, ne magnitudine revelationum extolleretur: Propter quod ter Dominum rogavi, ut auferret eum a me. Et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; virtus in infirmitate perficitur (2 Cor 12, 8-9).
Whence the same Apostle says of the goad of his flesh, the angel of Satan, which he says was given to him, by whom he was buffeted, lest he be exalted by the greatness of the revelations: For this I asked the Lord three times that it might depart from me. And he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you; power is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:8-9).
LetterDon.19.49
Nonne legimus ab ipso Domino Deo nonnullos exauditos in excelsis montium Iudaeae, quae tamen excelsa ita displicebant Deo, ut et reges qui ea non everterent culparentur et qui everterent laudarentur? Unde intellegitur magis valere petentis affectum quam petitionis locum.
Do we not read that some were heard by the Lord God himself on the high places of the mountains of Judea high places which nevertheless so displeased God that the kings who did not overthrow them were blamed, and those who did overthrow them were praised? Whence it is understood that the disposition of the one asking avails more than the place of the petition.
LetterDon.19.49
De visis autem fallacibus legant quae scripta sunt, et quia ipse satanas transfigurat se tamquam angelum lucis (2 Cor 11, 14) et quia multos seduxerunt somnia sua (Eccli 34, 7), audiant etiam quae narrent pagani de templis et diis suis mirabiliter vel facta vel visa, et tamen dii gentium daemonia, Dominus autem caelos fecit (Ps 95, 5).
But concerning deceitful visions, let them read what is written; and because Satan himself transforms himself into an angel of light (2 Cor 11:14) and because their dreams have led many astray (Sir 34:7), let them hear too what the pagans tell of the wondrous things done or seen at their temples and of their gods and yet the gods of the nations are demons, but the Lord made the heavens (Ps 96:5 (95:5)).
LetterDon.19.49
Exaudiuntur ergo multi et multis modis non solum christiani catholici, sed et pagani et Iudaei et haeretici variis erroribus et superstitionibus dediti. Exaudiuntur autem vel ab spiritibus seductoribus, qui tamen nihil faciunt nisi permittantur, Deo sublimiter atque ineffabiliter iudicante quid cuique tribuendum sit, sive ab ipso Deo vel ad poenam malitiae vel ad solacium miseriae vel ad admonitionem quaerendae salutis aeternae. Ad ipsam vero salutem ac vitam aeternam nemo pervenit nisi qui habet caput Christum. Habere autem caput Christum nemo poterit nisi qui in eius corpore fuerit, quod est Ecclesia, quam sicut ipsum caput in Scripturis sanctis canonicis debemus agnoscere, non in variis hominum rumoribus et opinionibus et factis et dictis et visis inquirere.
Many, then, are heard, and in many ways not only Catholic Christians, but also pagans and Jews and heretics given over to various errors and superstitions. But they are heard either by seducing spirits which, however, do nothing unless they are permitted, God judging loftily and ineffably what is to be granted to each or by God himself, whether for the punishment of malice, or for the solace of misery, or for the admonition to seek eternal salvation. But to that salvation and eternal life no one comes except one who has Christ as his head. And to have Christ as his head no one will be able except one who is in his body, which is the Church which, like the head himself, we ought to recognize in the holy canonical Scriptures, and not to seek out in the various rumors and opinions and deeds and sayings and visions of men.
LetterDon.19.49
Scripturae sunt nostrae causae documenta, fundamenta et firmamenta.
The Scriptures are the documents, foundations, and supports of our cause.
19. 50. Nemo mihi ergo haec opponat qui mihi respondere paratus est, quia nec ego dico ideo mihi esse credendum communionem Donati non esse Ecclesiam Christi, quia quidam, qui apud eos episcopi fuerunt, divina instrumenta ignibus tradidisse Gestis ecclesiasticis et municipalibus et iudicialibus convincuntur, aut quia in iudicio episcoporum, quod ab imperatore petiverant, causam suam non obtinuerunt, aut quia provocantes ad ipsum imperatorem etiam ab ipso contrariam sibi sententiam meruerunt, aut quia tales sunt apud eos circumcellionum principes, aut quia tanta mala committunt circumcelliones, aut quia sunt apud eos, qui se per abrupta praecipitent vel concremandos ignibus inferant,
19. 50. Let no one, then, who is prepared to reply to me set these things against me; for neither do I say that I am to be believed that the communion of Donatus is not the Church of Christ because certain men who were bishops among them are convicted, by ecclesiastical and municipal and judicial records, of having handed over the divine instruments to the flames; or because, in the judgment of bishops which they had sought from the emperor, they did not obtain their cause; or because, appealing to the emperor himself, they merited from him too a sentence contrary to themselves; or because among them are such leaders of Circumcellions; or because the Circumcellions commit such great evils; or because there are among them those who throw themselves over precipices, or cast themselves into fires to be burned,
LetterDon.19.50
quos ipsi sibimet accenderunt, aut trucidationem suam etiam invitis hominibus terrendo extorqueant et tot spontaneas et furiosas mortes, ut colantur ab hominibus, appetant, aut quod ad eorum sepulcra ebriosi greges vagorum et vagarum permixta nequitia die noctuque se vino sepeliant flagitiisque corrumpant. Sit ista omnis turba palea eorum nec frumentis praeiudicet, si ipsi Ecclesiam tenent.
fires which they themselves kindled for themselves; or who extort their own slaughter, by terrifying even unwilling men, and seek out so many spontaneous and frenzied deaths in order to be venerated by men; or because at their tombs drunken bands of vagrant men and women, in mingled wickedness, bury themselves in wine day and night and corrupt themselves with debaucheries. Let all that crowd be their chaff, and let it not prejudge against the wheat, if they themselves hold the Church.
LetterDon.19.50
Sed utrum ipsi Ecclesiam teneant, non nisi de divinarum Scripturarum canonicis Libris ostendant, quia nec nos propterea dicimus nobis credi oportere quod in Ecclesia Christi sumus, quia ipsam quam tenemus commendavit Milevitanus Optatus vel Mediolanensis Ambrosius vel alii innumerabiles nostrae communionis episcopi, aut quia nostrorum collegarum conciliis ipsa praedicata est, aut quia per totum orbem in locis sanctis, quae frequentat nostra communio, tanta mirabilia vel exauditionum vel sanitatum fiunt, ita ut latentia per tot annos corpora martyrum, quod possunt a multis interrogantes audire, Ambrosio fuerint revelata et ad ipsa corpora caecus multorum annorum civitati Mediolanensi notissimus oculos lumenque receperit, aut quia ille somnium vidit et ille in spiritu assumptus audivit, sive ne iret in partem Donati sive ut recederet a parte Donati.
But whether they themselves hold the Church, let them show only from the canonical books of the divine Scriptures; for neither do we therefore say that we ought to be believed to be in the Church of Christ because the one we hold was commended by Optatus of Milevis, or Ambrose of Milan, or other countless bishops of our communion; or because it was proclaimed in the councils of our colleagues; or because throughout the whole world, in the holy places that our communion frequents, so many wonders of hearings or of healings are done such that the bodies of martyrs, hidden for so many years which they can hear from many by asking were revealed to Ambrose, and at those very bodies a blind man, well known to the city of Milan for many years, received his eyes and sight; or because this one saw a dream and that one, taken up in spirit, heard whether that he should not go to the party of Donatus, or that he should withdraw from the party of Donatus.
LetterDon.19.50
Quaecumque talia in catholica fiunt, ideo sunt approbanda. Quia in catholica fiunt, non ideo ipsa catholica manifestatur, quia haec in ea fiunt. Ipse Dominus Iesus cum resurrexisset a mortuis et discipulorum oculis videndum manibusque tangendum suum corpus offerret, ne quid tamen fallaciae se pati arbitrarentur, magis eos testimoniis Legis et Prophetarum et Psalmorum confirmandos esse iudicavit, ostendens ea de se impleta quae fuerant tanto ante praedicta.
Whatever such things are done in the Catholic Church are to be approved for this reason: because they are done in the Catholic Church; but the Catholic Church is not made manifest by the fact that these things are done in it. The Lord Jesus himself, when he had risen from the dead and offered his body to be seen by the eyes and touched by the hands of the disciples, nevertheless lest they think they were suffering some deception judged that they should rather be confirmed by the testimonies of the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, showing those things fulfilled in himself which had been foretold so long before.
LetterDon.19.50
Sic et Ecclesiam suam commendavit dicens: Praedicari in nomine suo paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 27). Hoc in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis esse scriptum ipse testatus est (Cf. Lc 24, 44), hoc eius ore commendatum tenemus. Haec sunt causae nostrae documenta, haec fundamenta, haec firmamenta.
So too he commended his Church, saying: that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:47). That this was written in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms he himself testified (See Luke 24:44); this, commended by his own mouth, we hold. These are the documents of our cause, these its foundations, these its supports.
LetterDon.19.50
LetterDon.19.50
Afferenda sunt testimonia quae non indigent interprete.
Testimonies must be brought forward that need no interpreter.
19. 51. Legimus in Actibus Apostolorum dictum de quibusdam credentibus, quod quotidie scrutarentur Scripturas (Cf. Act 17, 11), an haec ita se haberent. Quas utique Scripturas nisi canonicas Legis et Prophetarum? Huc accesserunt Evangelia, apostolicae Epistolae, Actus Apostolorum, Apocalypsis Ioannis. Scrutamini haec omnia et eruite aliquid manifestum, quo demonstretis Ecclesiam vel in sola Africa remansisse vel ex Africa futurum esse ut impleatur quod Dominus dicit: Praedicabitur hoc Evangelium in universo orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc veniet finis (Mt 24, 14). Sed aliquid proferte, quod non egeat interprete, nec unde convincamini quod de alia re dictum sit et vos illud ad vestrum sensum detorquere conemini.
19. 51. We read in the Acts of the Apostles that it was said of certain believers that they daily searched the Scriptures (See Acts 17:11), whether these things were so. Which Scriptures, surely, but the canonical ones of the Law and the Prophets? To these were added the Gospels, the apostolic Letters, the Acts of the Apostles, the Apocalypse of John. Search all these and dig out something manifest by which you may demonstrate that the Church either remained in Africa alone, or that from Africa it shall come to pass that what the Lord says be fulfilled: This Gospel shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony to all nations, and then the end shall come (Matt 24:14). But bring forward something that needs no interpreter, nor anything by which you may be convicted that it was said of another matter and that you are trying to wrench it to your own meaning.
LetterDon.19.51
Videtis enim unicum illud, quod proferre consuestis: Ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie (Cant 1, 6), quemadmodum excussis omnibus eiusdem loci verbis longe aliud indicat quam vos putatis, et si hoc sonaret quod vultis, Maximianistae vos in eo vincerent. Magis enim meridies provincia Byzacium Tripolis ubi illi sunt quicumque sunt, quam Numidia, ubi vos praepolletis. Ita ergo ipsi germanius et distinctius possunt de meridie gloriari, ut eos excludere ab hac sententia non possitis, nisi in illis verbis verum sensum et catholicum teneatis, ostendentes eis secundum quattuor angulos orbis terrarum ab austro magis quam ab africo esse meridiem, secundum figuratas autem Scripturarum locutiones perfectam mentis illuminationem fervoremque maximum caritatis vocari meridiem, unde scriptum est: Et tenebrae tuae tamquam meridies erunt (Isa 58, 10).
For you see how that one text which you are accustomed to bring forward Where you pasture, where you lie down at midday (Song 1:7) when all the words of that same passage are shaken out, indicates something far other than you suppose; and if it did sound as you wish, the Maximianists would defeat you in it. For the province of Byzacium and Tripolis, where they are whoever they are, is more "midday" than Numidia, where you are powerful. So, then, they themselves can more genuinely and distinctly glory of the midday, so that you cannot exclude them from this sentence unless you hold the true and Catholic sense in those words, showing them that, according to the four corners of the world, the midday is rather toward the due south than toward the southwest, but that, according to the figurative expressions of the Scriptures, the perfect illumination of the mind and the greatest fervor of love is called midday whence it is written, And your darkness shall be as the midday (Isa 58:10).
LetterDon.19.51
Aliquid ergo proferte quod non contra vos verius interpretetur, sed quod interprete omnino non egeat, sicut non eget interprete: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes (Gen 22, 18), quia semen Abrahae Christum non ego sed Apostolus interpretatur (Cf. Gal 3, 16); sicut non eget interprete: Tu enim vocaberis voluntas mea et terra tua orbis terrarum (Isa 62, 4), quia ei dicitur quam nemo christianus nisi Ecclesiam Christi intellegit; sicut non eget interprete: Commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius universae patriae gentium, quoniam ipsius est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium (Ps 21, 28-29), quia in eo Psalmo dicitur, ubi passio Domini etiam teste Evangelio declaratur (Cf. Mt 27, 35; Io 19, 23);
Bring forward, then, something that is not more truly interpreted against you, but that needs no interpreter at all just as it needs no interpreter that In your seed shall all the nations be blessed (Gen 22:18), because not I but the Apostle interprets the seed of Abraham as Christ (See Gal 3:16); just as it needs no interpreter that For you shall be called My Will, and your land the whole world (Isa 62:4), because it is said to her whom no Christian understands except as the Church of Christ; just as it needs no interpreter that All the ends of the earth shall be reminded and shall be turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight, for the kingdom is his and he shall rule over the nations (Ps 22:28-29 (21:28-29)), because it is said in that Psalm where the Passion of the Lord is declared, with the Gospel too as witness (See Matt 27:35; John 19:23);
LetterDon.19.51
sicut non eget interprete: Quia oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 46-47); sicut non eget interprete: Et eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram (Act 1, 8) - coepisse enim Ecclesiam ab Ierusalem atque inde isse circum Iudaeam et Samariam et ceteras gentes consequentia gesta testantur canonicis firmata documentis -; sicut non eget interprete: Et praedicabitur hoc Evangelium in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc veniet finis (Mt 24, 14) - interrogatus enim Dominus de fine huius saeculi cum quaedam initia parturitionum dixisset (Cf. Mt 24, 8), ait: Sed nondum est finis (Mt 24, 6); finem autem futurum praedixit post praedicationem Evangelii in universo orbe in omnibus gentibus -; sicut non eget interprete: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem (Mt 13, 30),
just as it needs no interpreter that Christ had to suffer and to rise on the third day, and that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-47); just as it needs no interpreter that And you shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth (Acts 1:8) for that the Church began from Jerusalem and went thence around through Judea and Samaria and the rest of the nations, the deeds that followed attest, confirmed by canonical documents; just as it needs no interpreter that And this Gospel shall be preached for a testimony to all nations, and then the end shall come (Matt 24:14) for the Lord, being asked about the end of this world, when he had said that there were certain beginnings of birth-pangs (See Matt 24:8), said, But the end is not yet (Matt 24:6), and foretold that the end would come after the preaching of the Gospel in the whole world among all nations; just as it needs no interpreter that Let both grow until the harvest (Matt 13:30),
LetterDon.19.51
quia, cum egeret interprete, ipse Dominus interpretatus est et ipse exposuit cui nemo contradicere potest, maxime in ea parabola quae ab illo prolata est et ipse ait bonum semen esse filios regni, agrum mundum, messem finem saeculi (Cf. Mt 13, 38-39).
because, although it needed an interpreter, the Lord himself interpreted it and himself expounded it, whom no one can contradict, especially in that parable which was uttered by him and which he himself says: the good seed are the children of the kingdom, the field is the world, the harvest is the end of the world (See Matt 13:38-39).
LetterDon.19.51
Tale aliquid proferte vel unum, quo apertissime Africa declaretur vel in reliquis sola derelicta vel ad principium renovandi et implendi orbis sola servata. Neque enim tot testimoniis commendaretur quod erat cito periturum, et sic taceretur aut quod solum esset relinquendum aut ex quo solo totum esset reparandum et implendum. Si autem non potestis quod tam iuste a vobis flagitamus ostendere, cedite veritati, conticescite, obdormiscite, a furore expergiscimini in salutem.
Bring forward something such, even one thing, by which Africa is most plainly declared either to be left alone among the rest, or to be preserved alone for the beginning of the renewal and fulfilling of the world. For so great a thing as was soon to perish would not be commended by so many testimonies, and then passed over in silence what alone was to be left, or from which alone the whole was to be restored and fulfilled. But if you cannot show what we so justly demand of you, yield to the truth, fall silent, fall asleep, awake from your fury unto salvation.
LetterDon.19.51
LetterDon.19.51
Donatistas quaerimus sicut pastor ovem perditam.
We seek the Donatists as the shepherd seeks the lost sheep.
19. 52. An adhuc dicitis: " Si apud vos est Ecclesia, utquid nos ad eius pacem persequendo compellitis? Aut si mali sumus, quid nos quaeritis? Et si zizania sumus, sinite nos crescere usque ad messem "? Quasi nos, quibus modis possumus, aliud agamus nisi ne triticum simul eradicetur, dum ante tempus zizania separantur (Cf. Mt 13, 29).
19. 52. Or do you still say: "If the Church is with you, why do you compel us by persecution to its peace? Or if we are bad, why do you seek us? And if we are tares, let us grow until the harvest"? As though we, by whatever means we can, do anything other than this, that the wheat not be uprooted together when the tares are separated before the time (See Matt 13:29).
LetterDon.19.52
Quicumque enim boni in aeternum futuri sunt etsi ante tempus mali sunt, non zizania, sed triticum sunt in praescientia Dei.
For whoever are going to be good forever, even if before the time they are bad, are not tares but wheat in the foreknowledge of God.
LetterDon.19.52
Sic autem nos accusatis, quare vos quaeramus si mali estis, quasi non in eo perieritis quo mali estis et ideo sitis quaerendi quia peristis, ut perditi quaeramini, quaesiti inveniamini, inventi revocemini sicut illa ovis a pastore, sicut illa drachma a muliere, sicut ille filius qui mortuus erat et revixit, perierat et inventus est (Cf. Lc 15).
But you accuse us thus why we seek you if you are bad as though you have not perished in that wherein you are bad, and therefore are to be sought because you have perished, that, being lost, you may be sought; sought, you may be found; found, you may be called back, like that sheep by the shepherd, like that coin by the woman, like that son who was dead and came to life again, was lost and is found (See Luke 15).
LetterDon.19.52
Ille vos enim quaerit, qui in sanctis habitat et imperat ut quaeramini (Cf. Ps 21, 4).
For he seeks you who dwells among the saints and commands that you be sought (See Ps 22:4 (21:4)).
LetterDon.19.52
Non omnis persecutio est culpabilis.
Not every persecution is blameworthy.
20. 53. De persecutione autem vestra querela sedabitur, si cogitetis et intellegatis prius non omnem persecutionem esse culpabilem; alioquin non laudabiliter diceretur: Detrahentem proximo suo occulte, hunc persequebar (Ps 100, 5).
20. 53. But your complaint about persecution will be quieted if you consider and understand, first, that not every persecution is blameworthy; otherwise it would not be said with praise: Him who secretly slandered his neighbor, this man I persecuted (Ps 101:5 (100:5)).
LetterDon.20.53
Nam quotidie videmus et filium de patre tamquam de persecutore suo conqueri et coniugem de marito et servum de domino et colonum de possessore et reum de iudice et militem vel provincialem de duce vel rege, cum illi plerumque ordinatissima potestate sibi homines subditos per terrores levium poenarum a gravioribus malis prohibeant atque compescant, plerumque autem a bona vita et a bonis factis minando et saeviendo deterreant.
For daily we see the son complain of the father as of his persecutor, and the wife of the husband, and the slave of the master, and the tenant of the landowner, and the accused of the judge, and the soldier or provincial of the general or king when those men, very often by a most well-ordered power, by the terrors of light punishments restrain and check men subject to them from graver evils, while very often, by threatening and raging, they deter them from a good life and from good deeds.
LetterDon.20.53
Sed cum a malo et illicito prohibent, correctores et consultores sunt, cum autem a bono et licito, persecutores et oppressores sunt. Culpantur etiam qui prohibent a malo, si modum peccati modus cohercitionis excedat. Item iure culpandi sunt, qui turbide atque inordinate in eos cohercendos insiliunt, qui nulla sibi lege subiecti sunt.
But when they restrain from evil and what is unlawful, they are correctors and counselors; but when from good and what is lawful, they are persecutors and oppressors. Even those who restrain from evil are blamed, if the measure of the coercion exceeds the measure of the offense. Likewise, those are justly to be blamed who rush, in a disorderly and turbulent way, to coerce men who are subject to no law over them.
LetterDon.20.53
Reprobanda semper est persecutio illicita, etiam malorum.
Unlawful persecution, even of the wicked, is always to be condemned.
20. 54. Proinde Circumcellionum vestrorum inordinatas licentias et superbas insanias iuste reprehendimus, etiam cum aliquibus pessimis violenti sunt, quia illicita illicite vindicare et ab illicitis illicite deterrere non est bonum.
20. 54. Accordingly, we justly reprove the disorderly licenses and proud madnesses of your Circumcellions, even when they use violence against certain very wicked men, because to avenge what is unlawful in an unlawful way, and to deter from what is unlawful in an unlawful way, is not good.
LetterDon.20.54
Cum vero et innocentes vel causa incognita vel iniquissimis inimicitiis persequuntur, quis eorum sceleratissima latrocinia non perhorrescat?
But when they persecute even the innocent whether for a cause unknown or out of most wicked enmities who would not shudder at their most criminal robberies?
LetterDon.20.54
At vero quod Maximianistarum furorem legibus publicis cohercendum putastis, ut eos per iussa iudicum et exsecutionem officiorum et auxilia civitatum pulsos de basilicis quas tenebant ad considerationem sui sceleris urgeretis, non reprehendimus, nisi quia hoc in eis insectati estis quod ipsi fecistis, immo multo levius quam fecistis.
But that you thought the fury of the Maximianists should be coerced by the public laws, so that, driven by the orders of judges and the execution of officials and the help of the cities from the basilicas they held, you might press them to the consideration of their own crime this we do not reprove, except that you assailed in them what you yourselves had done indeed, much more lightly than you had done.
LetterDon.20.54
Illi enim adversus partem Donati, vos autem adversus orbem terrarum et adversus eius verba, qui Ecclesiam suam incipientem ab Ierusalem per omnes gentes commendavit, sacrilegae dissensionis altare erexistis.
For they raised an altar of sacrilegious dissension against the party of Donatus, but you against the whole world and against the words of him who commended his Church as beginning from Jerusalem among all nations.
LetterDon.20.54
Porro si Maximianistae iussionibus iudicum adversus se impetratis illicite et furiose resistere auderent, nonne ipsi sibi iudicium adquirerent dicente Apostolo: Qui enim resistit potestati Dei ordinationi resistit; qui autem resistunt ipsi sibi iudicium adquirunt. Principes enim non sunt timori bono operi sed malo (Rom 13, 2-3)?
Furthermore, if the Maximianists dared to resist unlawfully and furiously the orders of the judges obtained against them, would they not acquire judgment for themselves, since the Apostle says: For he who resists the power resists the ordinance of God; and they who resist acquire judgment for themselves. For rulers are not a terror to good work, but to evil (Rom 13:2-3)?
LetterDon.20.54
Cum ergo eorum malum opus existeret, quod vos per ordinatas potestates cohibere conabamini, si vellent illi pro ipso malo opere suo peiore opere legibus adversari, numquid a vobis et non a se ipsis, quidquid eis mali accideret, paterentur?
Since, then, their evil work existed, which you were trying to check through the ordained powers, if they wanted, on behalf of that very evil work of theirs, to oppose the laws with a worse work surely whatever evil befell them, would they suffer it from you and not from themselves?
LetterDon.20.54
Quemadmodum quicumque voluisset dicere blasphemiam in Deum Sidrac Misac Abdenago et secundum edictum regis cum domo sua disperderetur (Cf. Dan 3, 29), numquid hoc ab ipsis tribus viris, quibus de igne liberatis rex commotus illud edixerat, aut vero etiam ab ipso rege, ac non potius a se ipsis illa digna mala paterentur? Si etiam quadraginta illi Iudaei, qui Paulum interficere coniuraverant, in armatos, a quibus ordinata tuitione idem Paulus deducebatur (Cf. Act 23, 12-33), irruissent, numquid eos Paulus ac non se ipsi potestatibus resistendo peremissent?
Just as, if anyone had wanted to speak a blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and, according to the edict of the king, were destroyed along with his house (See Dan 3:29), would he suffer those deserved evils from those three men, on whose deliverance from the fire the king, moved, had issued that edict, or even from the king himself, and not rather from himself? If those forty Jews too, who had conspired to kill Paul, had rushed upon the armed men by whom, under an ordained guard, that same Paul was being led (See Acts 23:12-33), would Paul have destroyed them, and not they themselves, by resisting the powers?
LetterDon.20.54
Donatistae diversimode indicant de persecutione.
The Donatists judge differently about persecution in different cases.
20. 55. Quapropter et vos sine tumultu animi, sine turbulenta contentione, sine amaritudine odiorum considerate diligenter ea, quae contra vos reges nostrae communionis constituunt, qua causa patiamini, et si vos in Ecclesia Christi esse inveneritis, gaudete et exsultate, quia merces vestra multa est in caelis (Mt 5, 12). Vos enim tamquam martyres coronamini, illi autem tamquam persecutores martyrum iudicantur. Si autem vos contra Ecclesiam Christi altare erexisse et a christiana unitate, quae toto orbe diffunditur, sacrilego schismate separatos esse et corpori Christi, quod est Ecclesia toto orbe diffusa, et rebaptizando et blasphemando et quantum potestis oppugnando adversari sancta et canonica Scriptura convincit, vos impii atque sacrilegi, illi autem, qui vos pro tanto scelere tam leviter damnorum admonitionibus vel locorum vel honorum vel pecuniae privatione deterrendos cohercendosque decernunt, ut cogitantes quare ista patiamini sacrilegium vestrum cognitum fugiatis et ab aeterna damnatione liberemini, et rectores diligentissimi et consultores piissimi deputantur.
20. 55. Wherefore you too, without tumult of mind, without turbulent contention, without bitterness of hatred, consider diligently the things that the kings of our communion decree against you, for what cause you suffer them; and if you find yourselves to be in the Church of Christ, rejoice and exult, for your reward is great in heaven (Matt 5:12). For you are crowned as martyrs, and they are judged as persecutors of martyrs. But if the holy and canonical Scripture convicts you of having raised an altar against the Church of Christ, and of having been separated by a sacrilegious schism from Christian unity which is spread throughout the whole world, and of opposing the body of Christ which is the Church spread throughout the whole world both by rebaptizing and by blaspheming and by assailing it as much as you can then you are impious and sacrilegious, but they who decree that you, for so great a crime, are to be deterred and coerced so lightly by the admonitions of loss whether of places or honors or money so that, considering why you suffer these things, you may flee your sacrilege once recognized and be freed from eternal damnation they are reckoned most diligent rulers and most devout counselors.
LetterDon.20.55
Hanc vobis dilectionem debent christiani catholici imperatores, ut sacrilegia vestra et propter christianam mansuetudinem non pro merito punienda decernant et propter christianam sollicitudinem non omnino impunita dimittant. Hoc in eis Deus operatur, cuius misericordiam etiam in his molestiis de quibus conquerimini non vultis agnoscere.
This love the Catholic Christian emperors owe you: that, both because of Christian gentleness, they decree that your sacrileges are not to be punished as they deserve, and, because of Christian solicitude, that they are not to be dismissed altogether unpunished. This God works in them, whose mercy even in these troubles of which you complain you are unwilling to recognize.
LetterDon.20.55
Nos autem, quantum in nobis est, quantum Dominus donat atque permittit, nec ipsas leges lenissimae cohercitionis adversus vos movemus, nisi ut ecclesia catholica propter infirmorum fragilitatem, ut eis liceat sine timore eligere quid teneant vel sequantur, a vestris terroribus libera praestetur, ut, si aliquid vestri in nostros violenter fecerint, tunc vos, quos tamquam obsides in fundis et in civitatibus habemus, non qualia vestri faciunt patiamini, sed per ordinata iudicia subiecti legibus damno pecuniario vapuletis.
But we, for our part, as much as is in us, as much as the Lord grants and permits, do not even set in motion against you those laws of the gentlest coercion, except that the Catholic Church, because of the frailty of the weak so that they may be free, without fear, to choose what they hold or follow may be kept free from your terrors; so that, if any of yours have done anything violent against ours, then you whom we hold, as it were, as hostages on the estates and in the cities should not suffer such things as your men do, but, subject to the laws, through ordained judgments, should be beaten with a money penalty.
LetterDon.20.55
Quod si vobis grave videtur, vestri vobis parcant et quiescant; si autem in vos non quiescendo illi saeviunt qui vel sub vobis vel vobiscum sunt, quid de nobis conqueramini non habetis, qui in vestra vel vestrorum potestate posuimus, ut etiam sectantes haeresem vestram nulla damna patiamini, si nullas catholica sive a vobis sive a vestris violentias patiatur.
But if this seems grave to you, let your own people spare you and be quiet; but if those who are under you or with you do not keep quiet but rage against you, you have no ground to complain about us, who have placed it in your power, or that of your people, that even those who follow your heresy should suffer no losses, if the Catholic Church suffers no violence either from you or from your people.
LetterDon.20.55
Quodsi aliquae factae fuerint vobis invitis et compescere non valentibus, misericorditer ipsis damnis et iuste admonemini,
But if any violence is done against your will and beyond your power to check, you are mercifully and justly admonished by those very losses,
LetterDon.20.55
quales habeatis a quibus vos contaminari non putatis, atque hinc intellegere cogimini, quam inanes calumnias Ecclesiae Christi toto orbe diffusae faciatis, neque iam nobis obiciatis quod persequimur vos, sed vestris potius, si et nos suis violentiis infestari et vos publicis legibus malunt conteri quam se a solito furore sedari.
as to what kind of people you have, by whom you do not think you are contaminated; and from this you are compelled to understand how empty are the slanders you make against the Church of Christ spread throughout the whole world; and you should no longer charge us with persecuting you, but rather charge your own people if they prefer both that we be infested by their violences and that you be ground down by the public laws, rather than that they themselves be quieted from their accustomed fury.
LetterDon.20.55
Si quid sane a nostris christianae caritatis modum votumque non custodientibus odiose et perniciose patimini, non esse illos nostros cito dixerim, sed aut futuros si se correxerint, aut in fine separandos si in malitia perdurarint; nos tamen nec propter pisces malos retia rumpimus (Cf. Mt 13, 47) nec propter vasa in contumeliam facta domum magnam deserimus (Cf. 2 Tim 2, 20). Quodsi vos quoque illos, a quibus talia catholica patitur, non esse vestros eadem regula dicitis, probate animum vestrum, corrigite errorem, amplectimini unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis (Cf. Eph 4, 3). Nam si nec vos illi contaminant nec nos isti, non nobis invicem alienis criminibus calumniemur: in una caritate frumenta crescamus, simul usque ad ventilabrum paleam toleremus.
If indeed you suffer anything hatefully and harmfully from some of ours who do not keep the measure and intent of Christian love, I would readily say that they are not ours either to become ours if they correct themselves, or to be separated off at the end if they persist in malice; yet we neither break the nets because of bad fish (See Matt 13:47), nor forsake the great house because of vessels made for dishonor (See 2 Tim 2:20). But if you too say, by the same rule, that those by whom the Catholic Church suffers such things are not yours, then prove your disposition, correct your error, embrace the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace (See Eph 4:3). For if neither do those contaminate you nor these us, let us not slander one another with crimes belonging to others: in one love let us grow as wheat, and together, until the winnowing, let us tolerate the chaff.
LetterDon.20.55
Iniuste Donatistae de suis persecutionibus conquaerantur.
The Donatists complain unjustly of their persecutions.
20. 56. Quamobrem si nullo interprete indigent canonicarum Scripturarum testimonia, quae commendant Ecclesiam in totius orbis communione consistere, et separationi vestrae in Africa constitutae ex eisdem Libris nulla talia potestis invenire suffragia, nec iuste de persecutionibus conquerimini, quas graviores ipsa perpetitur quo latius diffunditur, ac fide et spe et caritate omnia tolerat (Cf. 1 Cor 13, 7. 13) non tantum talia, qualia vestri circumcelliones et eorum similes ubi possunt membris eius infligunt, sed omnia variarum iniquitatum scandala per universum mundum scatentia, de quibus Dominus exclamavit: Vae mundo ab scandalis (Mt 18, 7).
20. 56. Wherefore, if the testimonies of the canonical Scriptures which commend the Church as consisting in the communion of the whole world need no interpreter, and you can find no such supports from those same books for your separation set up in Africa, you do not justly complain of persecutions which the Church itself endures the more grievously the more widely it is spread, and bears all things in faith and hope and love (See 1 Cor 13:7, 13) not only such things as your Circumcellions and the like inflict on its members where they can, but all the scandals of various iniquities teeming throughout the whole world, of which the Lord cried out: Woe to the world because of scandals (Matt 18:7).
LetterDon.20.56
Gravius enim persequitur filius patrem male vivendo quam pater filium castigando, et gravius ancilla Sarram persecuta est per iniquam superbiam quam eam Sarra per debitam disciplinam (Cf. Gen 16), et gravius Dominum persequebantur propter quos dictum est: Zelus domus tuae comedit me (Io 2, 17; Ps 68, 10) quam eos ipse, cum eorum mensas evertit et eos flagello de templo expulit (Cf. Io 2, 15).
For the son persecutes the father more grievously by living badly than the father persecutes the son by chastising him; and the handmaid persecuted Sarah more grievously by her unjust pride than Sarah persecuted her by due discipline (See Gen 16); and those of whom it was said, The zeal of your house has consumed me (John 2:17; Ps 69:9 (68:10)), persecuted the Lord more grievously than he persecuted them when he overturned their tables and drove them with a scourge from the temple (See John 2:15).
LetterDon.20.56
LetterDon.20.56
De haereticis in Ecclesia suscipiendis.
On receiving heretics into the Church.
21. 57. Quid habetis amplius quod dicatis? An illud ultimum vestrum iam placet in medium proferamus? " Ecce - inquiunt - vos tenetis Ecclesiam. Quomodo nos suscipitis, si ad vos transire voluerimus? ". Breviter respondeo: " Sic vos suscipimus, quomodo suscipit Ecclesia quam in sanctis Libris canonicis invenimus ". Deposita quippe animositate contradicendi, qua tument omnes qui veritate Dei vinci nolunt et sua perversitate vincuntur, facile potestis intellegere et in bonis esse et in malis sacramenta divina, sed in illis ad salutem, in illis ad damnationem; et cum tantum distet inter eos qui haec digne indigneque tractaverint, ipsa tamen eadem sunt illis ad praemium valentia, illis ad iudicium.
21. 57. What more have you to say? Or does it now please you that we bring forward into the open that last point of yours? "Behold," they say, "you hold the Church. How do you receive us, if we should be willing to cross over to you?" I answer briefly: "We receive you just as the Church receives, which we find in the holy canonical books." For when the animosity of contradiction is laid aside with which all swell who are unwilling to be overcome by the truth of God, and are overcome by their own perversity you can easily understand that the divine mysteries are both in the good and in the bad, but in the former unto salvation, in the latter unto damnation; and that, although there is so great a distance between those who handle these worthily and unworthily, the mysteries themselves are nonetheless the same, availing for the former unto reward, for the latter unto judgment.
LetterDon.21.57
Quid intersit inter baptismum Petri, Iudae, Ioannis Baptistae.
What difference there is between the baptism of Peter, of Judas, of John the Baptist.
21. 58. Quapropter quando plures quam Ioannes Dominus baptizabat, sicut in Evangelio scriptum est, ubi subiecit evangelista: Quamvis ipse non baptizabat sed discipuli eius (Io 4, 2), cum tantum distaret inter Petrum et Iudam, nihil tamen distabat inter baptismum qui dabatur per Petrum et qui dabatur per Iudam. Illud enim quod per eos dabatur unum erat, cum ipsi non essent unum, et illud Christi erat, illorum autem unus ad membra Christi, alter ad partem diaboli pertinebat. Cum vero Ioannes Baptista et Paulus apostolus unum essent, quia uterque sponsi amicus erat (Cf. Io 3, 29), tamen, quia non erat unus baptismus qui dabatur a Ioanne et qui dabatur a Paulo, iussit Paulus Christi baptismo baptizari eos, qui baptismo Ioannis fuerant baptizati. Itaque ille baptismus Ioannis dictus est, qui autem per Paulum datus est non est dictus baptismus Pauli, sed: Iussit eos, inquit, baptizari in Christo (Act 19, 4). Ecce unum sunt Ioannes et Paulus, et non unum dant; ecce non sunt unum Petrus et Iudas, et unum dant; at vero Petrus et Paulus et unum sunt et unum dant. Abraham et Cornelius ex fide iustificati unum sunt (Cf. Gal 3, 6; Act 10), et non unum sacramentum acceperunt, itemque Cornelius et Simon magus non sunt unum, et unum sacramentum acceperunt; at vero Cornelius et ille spado, quem Philippus in itinere baptizavit, et unum sunt et unum sacramentum acceperunt (Cf. Act 8). Cum ergo unum est sacramentum, nec diversi datores nec diversi perceptores faciunt, ut non sit unum quod unum est.
21. 58. Wherefore, when the Lord baptized more than John as it is written in the Gospel, where the Evangelist added, Although he himself did not baptize, but his disciples (John 4:2) although there was so great a distance between Peter and Judas, there was nonetheless no distance between the baptism given through Peter and that given through Judas. For what was given through them was one, although they themselves were not one; and it was Christ's, while of them the one belonged to the members of Christ, the other to the party of the devil. But when John the Baptist and the apostle Paul were one because each was a friend of the bridegroom (See John 3:29) yet, because the baptism given by John and that given by Paul were not one, Paul commanded those who had been baptized with the baptism of John to be baptized with the baptism of Christ. And so that baptism was called John's, but the one given through Paul was not called the baptism of Paul; rather, He commanded them, it says, to be baptized in Christ (Acts 19:4-5). Behold, John and Paul are one, and they do not give one thing; behold, Peter and Judas are not one, and they give one thing; but Peter and Paul both are one and give one thing. Abraham and Cornelius, justified by faith, are one (See Gal 3:6; Acts 10), and they did not receive one mystery; and likewise Cornelius and Simon Magus are not one, and they received one mystery; but Cornelius and that eunuch whom Philip baptized on the road both are one and received one mystery (See Acts 8). When, therefore, the mystery is one, neither different givers nor different receivers bring it about that what is one should not be one.
LetterDon.21.58
Non sunt tot baptismata quot homines per quos dantur.
There are not as many baptisms as there are men through whom they are given.
21. 59. Isti autem, dum volunt hominum esse quod Christi est, res falsissimas et absurdissimas persuadere conantur, ut prope tot sint baptismi quot homines per quos dantur. Itaque illud, quod Dominus ait de homine et opere hominis: Arbor bona bonos fructus facit et arbor mala malos fructus facit (Mt 7, 17), isti ad hoc detorquere conantur, ut a bono baptizatus bonus sit et a malo baptizatus malus sit.
21. 59. But these men, while they want what is Christ's to be man's, try to persuade us of things most false and most absurd: that there are almost as many baptisms as there are men through whom they are given. And so that saying which the Lord said of man and of man's work, A good tree bears good fruit, and a bad tree bears bad fruit (Matt 7:17), these men try to wrench to this: that one baptized by a good man is good, and one baptized by a bad man is bad.
LetterDon.21.59
Unde sequitur eos, etiamsi nolint, ut a meliore baptizatus melior sit et ab inferiore baptizatus inferior sit. Ex quo fit ut illi, quos ante Domini passionem non ipse Iesus baptizabat, sed discipuli eius, multo sanctius nascerentur, si ab ipso baptizarentur.
From which it follows even if they are unwilling that one baptized by a better man is better, and one baptized by an inferior man is inferior. From which it comes about that those whom, before the Lord's Passion, Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples, would be born much more holy if they were baptized by him.
LetterDon.21.59
Quis enim vel cogitare possit, quantum intererat inter ipsum et discipulos eius a quibus baptizabantur? Ergo invidit eis sanctiorem generationem, quos a discipulis suis sese hic constituto maluit baptizari? Quod utique quisquis credit insanus est.
For who could even imagine how great a distance there was between him and his disciples by whom they were baptized? Did he then begrudge a holier birth to those whom, while he was here present, he preferred to have baptized by his disciples? Whoever believes this is surely insane.
LetterDon.21.59
Quid ergo Dominus eo ipso demonstrare dignatus est nisi suum esse quod daretur, per quemlibet daretur, et se baptizare, de quo amicus ille sponsi dixerat: Hic est qui baptizat (Io 1, 33), per cuiuslibet manus ministri baptizaretur qui credidisset in eum? Dicit etiam Paulus: Gratias Deo quod neminem vestrum baptizavi nisi Crispum et Gaium, ne quis dicat quod in nomine meo baptizavi (1 Cor 1, 14-15).
What, then, did the Lord deign to demonstrate by this very thing, except that what was given was his, by whomever it was given, and that he himself baptizes of whom that friend of the bridegroom had said, This is he who baptizes (John 1:33) through the hands of whatever minister the one who had believed in him was baptized? Paul too says: I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius, lest anyone say that I baptized in my own name (1 Cor 1:14-15).
LetterDon.21.59
Et iste ergo credatur invidisse hominibus meliorem sanctificationem, si, quanto melior erat, tanto melius poterant baptizari qui ab illo baptizarentur? Immo vero ad hoc ipsum vigilavit cautissimi et fidelissimi dispensatoris intentio, ne quisquam ideo sanctius se baptizatum putaret, quod a ministro sanctiore baptizaretur, et quod Domini erat servo tribueret.
And is this man too to be believed to have begrudged men a better sanctification, if, the better he was, the better could those be baptized who were baptized by him? Nay rather, the intent of a most careful and faithful steward was vigilant for this very thing: that no one should think himself baptized more holily because he was baptized by a holier minister, and should attribute to the servant what belonged to the Lord.
LetterDon.21.59
Boni tantum coedificant Ecclesiam.
Only the good build up the Church.
21. 60. Cum igitur boni et mali dent et accipiant baptismi sacramentum nec regenerati spiritaliter in corpus et membra Christi coaedificentur (Cf. Eph 2, 22) nisi boni, profecto in bonis est illa Ecclesia cui dicitur: Sicut lilium in medio spinarum, ita proxima mea in medio filiarum (Cant 2, 2). In his est enim qui aedificant super petram, id est qui audiunt verba Christi et faciunt, quia et Petro confitenti se Christum Filium Dei sic ait: Et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam (Mt 16, 18).
21. 60. Since, then, both good and bad give and receive the mystery of baptism, and none but the good are spiritually reborn and built up into the body and members of Christ (See Eph 2:22), surely that Church is in the good, to which it is said: As a lily among thorns, so is my neighbor among the daughters (Song 2:2). For in these is the one who builds upon the rock, that is, who hears the words of Christ and does them; for to Peter too, confessing him to be Christ the Son of God, he said thus: And upon this rock I will build my Church (Matt 16:18).
LetterDon.21.60
Non est ergo in eis qui aedificant super harenam, id est qui audiunt verba Christi et non faciunt. Ipse enim dixit: Qui audit verba mea haec et facit ea, similabo eum viro sapienti, qui aedificat domum suam super petram (Mt 7, 24), et ibidem paulo post: Qui audit, inquit, verba mea haec et non facit ea, similabo eum viro stulto, qui aedificat domum suam super harenam (Mt 7, 26). Qui ergo compage caritatis incorporati sunt aedificio super petram constituto et lilio inter spinas candenti, ipsi utique possidebunt regnum Dei; qui autem super harenam aedificant vel in spinis deputantur, quis dubitaverit quod regnum Dei non possidebunt? Nihil utique talibus prodest baptismi sacramentum, nec tamen propter eorum instabile fundamentum sterilemque malitiam etiam sacramento quod habent ulla iniuria facienda est.
It is not, therefore, in those who build upon the sand, that is, who hear the words of Christ and do not do them. For he himself said: He who hears these words of mine and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who builds his house upon the rock (Matt 7:24), and there, a little after: He who hears, he says, these words of mine and does not do them, I will liken him to a foolish man who builds his house upon the sand (Matt 7:26). Those, then, who by the framework of love are incorporated into the building set upon the rock, and into the lily white among the thorns these surely shall possess the kingdom of God; but those who build upon the sand, or are reckoned among the thorns who would doubt that they shall not possess the kingdom of God? To such, surely, the mystery of baptism profits nothing; and yet, because of their unstable foundation and barren malice, no injury is to be done to the very mystery that they have.
LetterDon.21.60
Qui sunt Ecclesia.
Who are the Church.
22. 61. Proinde in illo loco ex Epistola Pauli apostoli, quam scripsit ad Galatas, sine studio contentionis advertite, quam recte fiat, ut haereticum corrigentes errorem, si sacramentum hoc habent quod habere debuerunt, illud accipiant quod eis deerat, non improbetur et blasphemetur quod inerat: Manifesta, inquit, sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicationes, immunditiae, luxuriae, idolorum servitus, veneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, invidiae, ebrietates, comessationes et his similia, quae praedico vobis sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt (Gal 5, 19-21).
22. 61. Accordingly, in that passage from the Letter of the apostle Paul which he wrote to the Galatians, mark, without zeal for contention, how rightly it is done that, when we correct a heretic's error, if they have this mystery which they ought to have had, they receive what was lacking to them, and what was present is not disapproved and blasphemed: Manifest, he says, are the works of the flesh, which are fornications, uncleannesses, wantonness, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkennesses, carousings, and the like, of which I forewarn you, as I have foretold, that they who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God (Gal 5:19-21).
LetterDon.22.61
Omnes itaque isti non sunt in lilio nec super petram; inter hos autem et haeretici positi sunt. Cur ergo vos, ut omittam cetera, non baptizatis post ebriosos, luxuriosos, invidos, qui regnum Dei non possidebunt et ideo in petra non sunt et, quia in petra non sunt, procul dubio in Ecclesia non deputantur, quia super hanc petram, inquit, aedificabo Ecclesiam meam (Mt 16, 18), et nos vultis ut baptizemus post haereticos, qui inter easdem spinas regnum Dei non possessuras enumerati sunt et quibus similiter sacramenta insunt, quando eadem sunt; sed non prosunt, quia, cum illa recta sint, ipsi perversi sunt?
All these, then, are not in the lily nor upon the rock; and among these the heretics too are placed. Why, then to pass over the rest do you not baptize after drunkards, the wanton, the envious, who shall not possess the kingdom of God and therefore are not upon the rock, and, because they are not upon the rock, are beyond doubt not reckoned in the Church, since upon this rock, he says, I will build my Church (Matt 16:18) yet you want us to baptize after heretics, who have been enumerated among those same thorns that shall not possess the kingdom of God, and in whom likewise the mysteries are present, since they are the same; but they do not profit, because, while the mysteries are upright, the men themselves are perverse?
LetterDon.22.61
Ab haeretico ad Ecclesiam veniente tantum error est corrigendus.
In one coming from a heretic to the Church, only the error is to be corrected.
22. 62. Haec sine pertinacia considerantes atque cogitantes facile potestis intellegere id in quoque corrigendum esse quod pravum est, quod autem rectum est approbandum, et hoc dandum esse quod deerit, quod autem inerit agnoscendum. Veniens itaque haereticus, ut catholicus fiat, errorem corrigat proprium, non Christi violet sacramentum, accipiat vinculum pacis quod non habebat, sine quo illi prodesse non poterat baptisma quod habebat; utrumque enim necessarium est ad regnum Dei adipiscendum, et baptismus et iustitia.
22. 62. Considering and pondering these things without obstinacy, you can easily understand that in each person what is crooked is to be corrected, what is upright approved, and that what is lacking is to be given, while what is present is to be acknowledged. So, then, a heretic coming, in order to become a Catholic, should correct his own error, not violate the mystery of Christ, and receive the bond of peace which he did not have, without which the baptism he had could not profit him; for both are necessary for attaining the kingdom of God, both baptism and righteousness.
LetterDon.22.62
Et in contemptore quidem baptismi Christi non potest esse iustitia, baptismus autem et in eo qui iustitiam non habet potest esse, sed non potest prodesse. Sicut enim Veritas dixit: Si quis non renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum (Io 3, 5), ita eadem Veritas dixit: Nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra super scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum (Mt 5, 20), ut non baptismus solus, sed etiam iustitia perducat ad regnum, cui autem vel utrumque vel unum defuerit, illuc pervenire non possit.
And in one who despises the baptism of Christ there cannot be righteousness; but baptism can be even in one who does not have righteousness, yet it cannot profit. For just as the Truth said, Unless one be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter the kingdom of heaven (John 3:5), so the same Truth said, Unless your righteousness abound above that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:20), so that not baptism alone, but righteousness too, leads to the kingdom; and one who lacks either both or one of them cannot arrive there.
LetterDon.22.62
Quapropter cum dicatur haereticis: " Iustitia vobis deest, quam sine caritate ac vinculo pacis habere nullus potest ", cumque et ipsi fateantur multos baptismum habere et iustitiam non habere et, si non fateantur, eos convincat Scriptura divina, miror quomodo putent, cum eos habentes non suum sed Christi baptismum iterum nolumus baptizare,
Wherefore, since it is said to the heretics, "Righteousness is lacking to you, which no one can have without love and the bond of peace," and since they themselves confess that many have baptism and do not have righteousness or, if they do not confess it, the divine Scripture convicts them I marvel how they suppose that, when we are unwilling to baptize again those who have not their own but Christ's baptism,
LetterDon.22.62
ita nos agere, ac si eis iam nihil deesse iudicemus, et, quia baptismus eis in Catholica non datur quem habere inveniuntur, nihil se illic accipere arbitrentur, ubi hoc accipiunt, sine quo illud quod habent eis ad perniciem valeat, non ad salutem. Quod si nolunt intellegere, sufficit nobis quod eam tenemus Ecclesiam, quae manifestissimis sanctarum et canonicarum Scripturarum testimoniis demonstratur.
we act as though we now judged that nothing is lacking to them; and that, because the baptism they are found to have is not given them again in the Catholic Church, they think they receive nothing there where they receive that without which what they have avails them unto ruin, not unto salvation. But if they are unwilling to understand this, it suffices for us that we hold that Church which is demonstrated by the most manifest testimonies of the holy and canonical Scriptures.
LetterDon.22.62
Quomodo haereticus veniens sit suscipiendus.
How a heretic coming is to be received.
22. 63. Dicat mihi nunc haereticus: " Quomodo me suscipis? ", cito respondeo: Sicut suscipit Ecclesia, cui Christus perhibet testimonium. Numquid tu melius potes nosse, quomodo suscipiendus sis, quam Salvator noster, medicus vulneris tui? Hic forte dicis: "Lege mihi ergo quemadmodum Christus suscipi iusserit eos, qui ab haereticis transire ad Ecclesiam volunt ". Hoc aperte atque evidenter nec ego lego nec tu. Si enim haereticus esset Ioannes et in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti baptizaret, post cuius baptismum iussit Paulus homines baptizari, tu obtineres quod dicis ita, ut contra quid dicerem non haberem. Rursus si Petrus in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti ab haereticis baptizatus fuisset, cui Dominus ait: Qui lotus est semel non habet necessitatem iterum lavandi (Io 13, 10), ego obtinerem quod dico ita, ut tu contra quid diceres non haberes.
22. 63. Let the heretic now say to me: "How do you receive me?" I answer at once: Just as the Church receives, to which Christ bears witness. Can you know better how you are to be received than our Savior, the physician of your wound? Here perhaps you say: "Read to me, then, how Christ commanded that those should be received who want to cross over from the heretics to the Church." This, openly and evidently, neither I read nor you. For if John had been a heretic and baptized in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, after whose baptism Paul commanded men to be baptized, you would obtain what you say, so that I would have nothing to say against it. Again, if Peter had been baptized by heretics in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit Peter to whom the Lord says, He who is once washed has no need to be washed again (John 13:10) I would obtain what I say, so that you would have nothing to say against it.
LetterDon.22.63
Nunc vero cum in Scripturis non inveniamus aliquos ad Ecclesiam transisse ab haereticis et sicut ego dico aut sicut tu dicis esse susceptos, puto si aliquis sapiens exstitisset, cui Dominus Christus testimonium perhiberet, et de hac quaestione consuleretur a nobis, nullo modo dubitare deberemus id facere quod ille dixisset, ne non tam ipsi quam Domino Christo, cuius testimonio commendabatur, repugnare iudicaremur. Perhibet autem testimonium Christus Ecclesiae suae. Ecce Evangelium lege ubi ait: Oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 46-47).
But now, since in the Scriptures we do not find that any crossed over to the Church from the heretics and were received either as I say or as you say, I think that if some wise man had existed, to whom the Lord Christ bore witness, and we were to consult him on this question, we ought in no way to doubt to do what he had said, lest we be judged to oppose not so much him as the Lord Christ, by whose testimony he was commended. But Christ bears witness to his own Church. Behold, read the Gospel where he says: Christ had to suffer and to rise on the third day, and that there be preached in his name repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-47).
LetterDon.22.63
Quomodo ergo suscipit ista Ecclesia per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem, remotis omnibus ambagibus et tergiversationibus sic suscipiendus es. Quod si non vis, non mihi aut cuiquam hominum, qui te vult ita suscipere, sed ipsi Salvatori contra salutem tuam perniciosissime reluctaris, qui te sic suscipiendum esse non vis credere quemadmodum suscipit illa Ecclesia, quam testimonio suo commendat ille, cui fateris nefarium esse non credere.
As, then, that Church receives, throughout all nations, beginning from Jerusalem, so, with all ambiguities and evasions removed, you are to be received. But if you are unwilling, you struggle most ruinously against your own salvation, not against me or any man who wants to receive you thus, but against the Savior himself, since you are unwilling to believe that you must be received in the way that Church receives, which he commends by his own testimony he, whom you confess it is wicked not to believe.
LetterDon.22.63
Aqua potest diversi mode intellegi.
Water can be understood in various ways.
23. 64. " At enim dixit Ieremias: Facta est mihi aqua mendax non habens fidem (Ier 15, 18) ". Non de hac aqua dixit quam putas; lege diligenter. Ipsam enim mendacium hominum multitudinem dixit aquam mendacem more prophetico, sicut figurate loqui solent, sicut in Apocalypsi populos aquarum nomine novimus appellatos (Cf. Apoc 17, 15). Nam sic ait Ieremias: Ut quid qui contristant me praevalent? Plaga mea valida est: unde sanabor? Facta est mihi ut aqua mendax non habens fidem (Ier 15, 18). Plagam suam dixit sibi factam ut aquam mendacem, eamdem vero plagam suam eos appellavit qui se contristabant. Quod enim ait: Qui contristant me, hoc dixit postea: Plaga mea, et quod supra dixit: Praevalent, hoc postea dixit: Valida est.
23. 64. "But Jeremiah said: The water has become to me deceitful, having no faith (Jer 15:18)." He did not say it of this water that you suppose; read diligently. For he called the very multitude of the lies of men "deceitful water," in the prophetic manner, as they are wont to speak figuratively just as in the Apocalypse we know peoples to be called by the name of waters (See Rev 17:15). For Jeremiah says thus: Why do they who afflict me prevail? My wound is strong: whence shall I be healed? It has become to me as deceitful water, having no faith (Jer 15:18). He said his wound had become to him as deceitful water, and that same wound of his he called those who afflicted him. For what he says, Who afflict me, this he afterward said, My wound; and what he said above, They prevail, this he afterward said, It is strong.
LetterDon.22.63
Haeretici non baptizantur aqua aliena, sed Christi.
Heretics are not baptized with foreign water, but with that of Christ.
23. 65. Sic et illic facitis ubi scriptum est: Ab aqua aliena abstine te et de fonte alieno ne biberis (Prov 5, 15). Putatis enim de baptismo dictum qui est apud haereticos, ut ideo sit aqua aliena, quia haeretici regnum Dei non possidebunt. Quasi non ita sit et apud ebriosos et apud invidos et ceteros huiusmodi, de quibus pariter dictum est: Regnum Dei non possidebunt (1 Cor 6, 10); et tamen in omnibus talibus, si secundum Evangelium baptizati sunt, Christi est baptismus, non ipsorum.
23. 65. So too you do where it is written: Abstain from foreign water, and do not drink from a foreign fountain (Prov 5:15). For you suppose it was said of the baptism that is among heretics, so that it is foreign water because heretics shall not possess the kingdom of God as though it were not so also among drunkards and the envious and the rest of this kind, of whom it was likewise said, They shall not possess the kingdom of God (1 Cor 6:10); and yet in all such, if they were baptized according to the Gospel, the baptism is Christ's, not their own.
LetterDon.23.65
Unde aqua illa non est aliena, cum ipsi alieni sint quibus dicturus est: Non novi vos (Mt 7, 23). Cur non ergo potius intellegam aquam alienam et fontem alienum doctrinam esse maligni spiritus, qua decipiuntur et seducuntur alienati a Deo per ignorantiam, quae est in illis propter caecitatem cordis eorum, hoc expressius commendante Apostolo: Spiritus autem manifeste dicit quia in novissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum (1 Tim 4, 1)? Haec est aqua aliena et fons alienus. Si enim aqua in bono intellegitur et Spiritus Sanctus, cur non aqua in malo intellegatur et spiritus malignus?
Whence that water is not foreign, although they themselves are foreign to whom he will say, I never knew you (Matt 7:23). Why, then, should I not rather understand the foreign water and the foreign fountain to be the teaching of the evil spirit, by which those alienated from God through ignorance which is in them because of the blindness of their heart are deceived and led astray the Apostle commending this more expressly: But the Spirit says manifestly that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, to doctrines of demons (1 Tim 4:1)? This is the foreign water and the foreign fountain. For if water is understood in a good sense, even the Holy Spirit, why should not water be understood in a bad sense, even the evil spirit?
LetterDon.23.65
Non enim semper, ubi aquam nominat Scriptura, hoc visibile baptismi sacramentum vult intellegi, sed aliquando ipsum, aliquando aliud. Iam enim hoc visibili baptismo etiam alios discipuli Domini baptizaverant, antequam veniret in eos secundum eius promissionem Spiritus Sanctus, de quo tamen idem Iesus dicit: Si quis sitit, veniat et bibat. Qui credit in me, sicut dicit Scriptura, flumina aquae vivae fluent de ventre eius (Io 7, 37-38). Et sequitur Evangelista et exponit unde sit dictum: Hoc autem, inquit, dicebat de Spiritu quem accepturi erant hi qui in eum erant credituri; Spiritus enim nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat clarificatus (Io 7, 39). Ecce aquam dicit Spiritum qui nondum erat datus, cum iam aqua illa baptismi multis fuisset data.
For not always, where Scripture names water, does it want this visible mystery of baptism to be understood, but sometimes that, sometimes something else. For with this visible baptism the disciples of the Lord had already baptized others too, before the Holy Spirit came upon them according to his promise of whom nevertheless the same Jesus says: If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink. He who believes in me, as the Scripture says, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly (John 7:37-38). And the Evangelist follows and expounds whence this was said: But this, he says, he said of the Spirit whom they who believed in him were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:39). Behold, he calls the Spirit "water," who was not yet given, when that water of baptism had already been given to many.
LetterDon.23.65
Baptismus visibilis et donum Spiritus Sancti.
Visible baptism and the gift of the Holy Spirit.
23. 66. Unde et illud, quod similiter non intellegitis, quod scriptum est: Bibe aquam de tuis vasis et de puteorum tuorum fontibus, et fons aquae tuae sit tibi proprius et nemo alienus communicet tibi, et non superfluant tibi aquae foras, et in plateis tuis discurrant aquae tuae (Prov 5, 15-17), non visibilem baptismum, quem possunt habere et alieni, id est qui regnum Dei non possidebunt, sed hoc donum commendat Spiritus Sancti, quod proprium est eorum tantum, qui regnabunt cum Christo in aeternum, quoniam caritas Dei, sicut dicit Apostolus, diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5). Ipsa enim latitudo cordis quam caritas facit, unde illam diffusam dicit et unde ad Corinthios ita loquitur: Os nostrum patet ad vos, o Corinthii, cor nostrum dilatatum est (2 Cor 6, 11), platearum nomine significata est.
23. 66. Whence that too which you likewise do not understand, what is written: Drink water from your own vessels and from the fountains of your own wells, and let the fountain of your water be your own, and let no stranger share it with you, and let not your waters overflow outside, and in your streets let your waters run (Prov 5:15-17), commends not the visible baptism, which strangers too can have that is, those who shall not possess the kingdom of God but this gift of the Holy Spirit, which is proper only to those who shall reign with Christ forever, since the love of God, as the Apostle says, has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). For the very breadth of heart that love makes whence he calls it poured out, and whence he speaks thus to the Corinthians, Our mouth is open to you, O Corinthians, our heart is enlarged (2 Cor 6:11) is signified by the name of streets.
LetterDon.23.66
Multa munera Dei possunt habere et alieni a Deo.
Many gifts of God can be had even by those who are foreign to God.
23. 67. Quod ergo aperte audimus: Nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate spiritum qui ex Deo est (1 Io 4, 1), hoc figurate audimus: Ab aqua aliena abstine te et de fonte alieno ne biberis (Prov 5, 15). Et quod aperte audimus: Caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5), hoc figurate audimus: Fons aquae tuae sit tibi proprius et nemo alienus communicet tibi (Prov 5, 17).
23. 67. What, then, we hear openly, Do not believe every spirit, but test the spirit that is from God (1 John 4:1), this we hear figuratively, Abstain from foreign water, and do not drink from a foreign fountain (Prov 5:15). And what we hear openly, The love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5), this we hear figuratively, Let the fountain of your water be your own, and let no stranger share it with you (Prov 5:17).
LetterDon.23.67
Multa enim munera Dei possunt habere et alieni, non solum ista communia cum lapidibus et arboribus, sicuti est esse et vigere, nec solum communia cum pecoribus, sicuti spirare, sentire, sed etiam maiora iam hominum propria, sicuti est ratio, locutio, artes utiles innumerabiles et alia multa. Ipsa etiam quae domui Dei data sunt nonnulla ex eis habent alieni, id est non possessuri regnum Dei, quibus in fine dicetur: Non novi vos (Mt 7, 23), etiam cum dixerint: In nomine tuo prophetavimus et virtutes multas fecimus (Mt 7, 22). Quia etsi habeam, inquit, prophetiam et sciam omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam, et si habuero omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum (1 Cor 13, 2).
For many gifts of God can be had even by those who are foreign to him not only those common with stones and trees, such as to be and to thrive, nor only those common with cattle, such as to breathe, to feel, but even greater ones, now proper to men, such as reason, speech, the innumerable useful arts, and many other things. Even of those very things that have been given to the house of God, some are had by strangers that is, by those who shall not possess the kingdom of God to whom in the end it will be said, I never knew you (Matt 7:23), even though they have said, In your name we prophesied and did many mighty works (Matt 7:22). For though I have, he says, prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing (1 Cor 13:2).
LetterDon.23.67
Hoc est ergo donum Spiritus Sancti proprium sanctorum, unde nemo communicat alienus. Hoc deest omnibus malignis et gehennae filiis, etiamsi Christi baptismo baptizentur, sicut Simon fuerat baptizatus. Hoc deest etiam haereticis; hoc accipiunt, cum correcti veniunt et unitatis vinculum sinceriter amplectuntur. Quod si non acciperent, etiam habentes baptismum Christi, non erant possessuri regnum Christi, quia non introierant ad fontem illum proprium aquarum discurrentium in plateis sanctorum et foras non excurrentium, quo fonte caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5).
This, then, is the gift of the Holy Spirit, proper to the saints, of which no stranger partakes. This is lacking to all the wicked and the children of hell, even if they are baptized with the baptism of Christ, as Simon had been baptized. This is lacking even to heretics; this they receive when, corrected, they come and sincerely embrace the bond of unity. And if they did not receive it, then, even though they had the baptism of Christ, they would not possess the kingdom of Christ, because they had not entered to that fountain proper to them, of waters running in the streets of the saints and not running out outside by which fountain the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5).
LetterDon.23.67
Desinite itaque illa testimonia commemorare, quae aut non intellegitis aut pro nobis contra vos esse intellegitis. Quod si ambigue posita et pro nobis et pro vobis possent interpretari, nihil utique adiuvarent causam vestram, quia et nos, si talibus uti vellemus, innumerabilibus uteremur, quae causam nostram nihil similiter adiuvarent. Sed plane talia malam causam vel moras faciendo sustentant.
Cease, therefore, to recall those testimonies which you either do not understand or understand to be in our favor against you. But if, being set down ambiguously, they could be interpreted both for us and for you, they would surely help your cause in nothing, because we too, if we wanted to use such things, could use countless ones which would likewise help our cause in nothing. But plainly such things merely prop up a bad cause by making delays.
LetterDon.23.67
LetterDon.23.67
Acqua profluit de corpore Domini, id est de Ecclesia.
Water flowed from the body of the Lord, that is, from the Church.
24. 68. " Ecce - inquiunt - de corpore Domini aqua profluxit (Cf. Io 19, 34) ".
24. 68. "Behold," they say, "from the body of the Lord water flowed (See John 19:34)."
LetterDon.23.67
Et quid te hoc adiuvat, o haeretice? " Multum - inquit - Baptisma enim significat non esse nisi in corpore Domini, id est in Ecclesia ". Melius diceres: De corpore Domini, hoc est de Ecclesia, etiamsi iam constet, quod adhuc forte diligentius requirendum est, aqua illa baptismum esse significatum. Nam et nos baptismum quem habetis de corpore Domini esse dicimus, hoc est de Ecclesia, quamvis in ea ipsi non sitis, sicut omnes qui non aedificant super petram, sed super harenam. Quare tamen non attendis aquam illam, qua baptismum significatum dicis, non tantum in corpore Domini fuisse, sed etiam de corpore eius foras exisse, et hoc per vulnus persecutoris? Neque enim et haeretici et omnes mali secum foras sacramenta traxissent, si unitatis integritatem in corpore Domini custodissent. Sed etiam hoc videtis quam profundum sit et quanta mysterii altitudine occultum.
And how does this help you, O heretic? "Much," he says. "For it signifies that baptism is only in the body of the Lord, that is, in the Church." You would do better to say: From the body of the Lord, that is, from the Church even if it were now established which perhaps must still be inquired more diligently that that water signified baptism. For we too say that the baptism you have is from the body of the Lord, that is, from the Church, although you yourselves are not in it, like all who build not upon the rock but upon the sand. Why, then, do you not attend to the fact that that water, by which you say baptism was signified, was not only in the body of the Lord, but also went out from his body, and this through the wound of the persecutor? For neither would the heretics and all the bad have dragged the mysteries outside with them, if they had kept the integrity of unity in the body of the Lord. But you see too how deep this is, and how hidden in the loftiness of mystery.
LetterDon.23.67
Donatus usurpat pro se omnia testimonia Scripturae.
Donatus claims for himself all the testimonies of Scripture.
24. 69. Iam sufficiat; desinite talibus agere. Omnia, quae huiusmodi protuleritis, aut pro nobis sunt aut, ut multum causae nostrae minuam, incertum est pro quibus sint; sed libenter in opertis immoramini, ne fateri aperta cogamini. Ecce Ecclesia, rogo: Quid patimini? Ecce Ecclesia tot manifestissimis sanctarum Scripturarum testimoniis commendata et expressa, praedicta et demonstrata: Sicut audivimus, ita et vidimus (Ps 47, 9). Quid tergiversaris quomodo suscipiaris? Cur detrectas sic suscipi, quomodo illa suscipit, cui testimonium perhibet qui mentiri non potuit (Cf. Hebr 6, 18)?
24. 69. Now let it suffice; cease to deal in such things. All things of this kind that you bring forward are either in our favor or to lessen our case as much as possible it is uncertain in whose favor they are; but you gladly linger in obscure things, lest you be compelled to confess plain ones. Behold the Church, I ask: What do you suffer? Behold the Church, commended and expressed, foretold and demonstrated by so many most manifest testimonies of the holy Scriptures: As we have heard, so also have we seen (Ps 48:9 (47:9)). Why do you shuffle about how you are to be received? Why do you decline to be received in the way that she receives, to whom he who could not lie bears witness (See Heb 6:18)?
LetterDon.24.69
Doce Scripturas canonicas aperte dixisse baptizandum esse in catholica Ecclesia, qui apud haereticos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fuerit baptizatus. Quodsi hoc docere non potes, illud doce, huic communioni tuae, id est parti Donati, ubi hoc didicisti, apertum aliquod et manifestum testimonium a Scripturis canonicis perhiberi, et fatebor ad te esse transeundum nec aliter esse suscipiendos haereticos quam sicut suscipit Ecclesia in qua es, quia tali testimonio declarata est.
Show me that the canonical Scriptures said openly that one who has been baptized among the heretics in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit must be baptized in the Catholic Church. But if you cannot show this, then show that to this communion of yours that is, to the party of Donatus, where you learned this some open and manifest testimony is borne by the canonical Scriptures; and I will confess that one must cross over to you, and that heretics are not to be received otherwise than as the Church in which you are receives them, because it has been declared by such a testimony.
LetterDon.24.69
Quid aestuas, quid perturbaris? Non invenis in Scripturis canonicis, quod a te iustissime exigimus. Nam quod dicere soletis: Ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie? (Cant 1, 6), vides quale sit et quam pro te non sit.
Why are you in a ferment, why are you disturbed? You do not find in the canonical Scriptures what we most justly require of you. For what you are accustomed to say, Where you pasture, where you lie down at midday? (Song 1:7) you see what it is, and how it is not in your favor.
LetterDon.24.69
Noli ergo talia quaerere, quia, etsi in partibus aquilonis esset pars Donati, quae contrariae sunt partibus meridianis, diceret de se esse dictum: Montes Sion, latera aquilonis, civitas regis magni (Ps 47, 3). Nam utique civitas regis magni non est nisi Ecclesia, et hoc potius indubitanter sonat Ecclesiam quam illud: Ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie? (Cant 1, 6)
Do not, then, seek such things, because, even if the party of Donatus were in the regions of the north which are contrary to the southern parts it would say that this was said of itself: The mountains of Zion, the sides of the north, the city of the great king (Ps 48:3 (47:3)). For surely the city of the great king is none other than the Church, and this sounds the Church more indubitably than that other, Where you pasture, where you lie down at midday? (Song 1:7)
LetterDon.24.69
Sed fortasse illo testimonio Marcion haereticus uteretur, qui dicitur Ponticus fuisse, quae partes ad aquilonem sunt. Rursus si in occidente esset pars Donati, diceret de se esse dictum: Iter facite ei qui ascendit super occasum; Dominus nomen est illi (Ps 67, 5). Fortassis enim sublimius esse diceret: Ascendit super occasum, quam: Cubat in meridie. Haec mystica sunt, operta sunt, figurata sunt; aliquid manifestum, quod interprete non egeat, a vobis flagitamus.
But perhaps the heretic Marcion would use that testimony, who is said to have been a Pontian for those parts are toward the north. Again, if the party of Donatus were in the west, it would say that this was said of itself: Make a way for him who ascends above the sunset; the Lord is his name (Ps 68:4 (67:5)). For perhaps it would say that it is more sublime, He ascends above the sunset, than He lies down at midday. These things are mystical, they are obscure, they are figurative; we demand of you something manifest, that needs no interpreter.
LetterDon.24.69
Haeretici suscipiendi sunt sicut suscipit Ecclesia universalis.
Heretics are to be received as the universal Church receives them.
24. 70. Ego itaque sic te suscipio, quemadmodum suscipit semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes (Gen 22, 18). Hoc forte obscurum esset, nisi Paulus aperuisset semen Abrahae, quod est Christus (Gal 3, 16). Sic te suscipio, quemadmodum suscipit illa sterilis, cuius multi filii, magis quam eius quae habet virum (Isa 54, 1) - quod obscurum esset, nisi Paulus dixisset ipsam esse Ecclesiam matrem nostram (Cf. Gal 4, 26-27), cui dictum est: Dominus qui eruit te, ipse Deus universae terrae vocabitur (Isa 54, 5), cui dictum est: Terra tua orbis terrarum (Isa 62, 4) -, sicut suscipit regina illa, de qua in Psalmis dicitur: Adstitit regina a dextris tuis, et cui dicitur: Pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii; constitues eos principes super omnem terram (Ps 44, 10. 17).
24. 70. I therefore receive you just as the seed of Abraham receives, in whom all the nations are blessed (Gen 22:18). This would perhaps be obscure, had not Paul made it plain that the seed of Abraham is Christ (Gal 3:16). I receive you just as that barren one receives, whose children are many, more than of her who has a husband (Isa 54:1) which would be obscure, had not Paul said that she is the Church, our mother (See Gal 4:26-27), to whom it was said, The Lord who delivered you, he, the God of the whole earth, shall be called (Isa 54:5), to whom it was said, Your land the whole world (Isa 62:4) just as that queen receives, of whom it is said in the Psalms, The queen stood at your right hand, and to whom it is said, Instead of your fathers sons are born to you; you shall set them as princes over all the earth (Ps 45:10, 17 (44:10, 17)).
LetterDon.24.70
Postremo, ne multa commemorem, sic te suscipio, sicut suscipit Ecclesia per omnes gentes, incipiens ab Ierusalem (Cf. Lc 24, 47), sicut suscipit Ecclesia, quae testis est Christo in Ierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram (Cf. Act 1, 8). Ille enim te suscipit, qui hoc de illa dixit, qui talibus eam verbis, ne quisquam de illa dubitaret, ostendit. Sic te suscipio, quemadmodum suscipit triticum seminatum in agro, quod cum zizaniis crescit usque ad messem; hi sunt enim filii regni, ager autem est mundus, messis est finis saeculi (Mt 13, 38-39). Dominus exposuit, Evangelium est; verba Domini sunt, manifesta sunt. Possem tibi dicere: Sic te suscipio, quemadmodum et vos suscepistis quos Praetextatus et Felicianus a vobis damnati extra vestram communionem baptizaverunt, cui rei quid contradicas omnino non habes. Sed hoc potius dicam, quod et adversus ipsos Maximianistas invictissime valeat, qui vos in duobus praecipue testimoniis, quibus imperitissime <et> tamen creberrime uti soletis, omnino vicerunt, et de paucitate et de meridie.
Finally, not to recall many things, I receive you just as the Church receives, throughout all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (See Luke 24:47), just as the Church receives, which is a witness to Christ in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth (See Acts 1:8). For he himself receives you, who said this of her, who by such words showed her, that no one might doubt of her. I receive you just as the wheat sown in the field receives, which grows with the tares until the harvest; for these are the children of the kingdom, but the field is the world, the harvest is the end of the world (Matt 13:38-39). The Lord expounded it, it is the Gospel; they are the words of the Lord, they are manifest. I could say to you: I receive you just as you yourselves received those whom Praetextatus and Felician, condemned by you, baptized outside your communion against which you have absolutely nothing to say. But I will rather say this, which avails most invincibly even against the Maximianists themselves, who utterly defeated you in the two testimonies especially which you are accustomed to use, most ignorantly and yet most frequently both about fewness and about midday.
LetterDon.24.70
Hoc ergo dicam, quod vos omnes, tamquam pariter contra nos insurgatis, extinguat: " Sic vos suscipimus, si corrigi vultis, quemadmodum suscipit Ecclesia, quam Dominus Iesus dixit ab Ierusalem coepturam et in Actibus Apostolorum legimus inde coepisse et per omnes gentes ituram et in Actibus Apostolorum legimus per multas isse, antequam veniret in Africam, et per omnes ituram, antequam veniat finis, quia ipse Dominus ait: Praedicabitur hoc Evangelium in omnibus gentibus, et tunc veniet finis (Mt 24, 14) ". Ecce purgamenta eius: Quoniam abundavit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum (Mt 24, 12). Ecce frumenta eius: Qui autem perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit (Mt 24, 13). Ubi hic Africa nominata est in parte Donati? Ecce iterum frumenta eius: Ut scias, inquit Apostolus, quemadmodum te oporteat in domo Dei conversari, quae est Ecclesia Dei vivi, columna et firmamentum veritatis. Et sine dubio magnum est pietatis sacramentum quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, praedicatum est in gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria (1 Tim 3, 15-16). Ecce purgamenta eius: Spiritus autem, inquit, manifeste dicit quia in novissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum (1 Tim 4, 1) et cetera. Ubi et hic Africa in parte Donati nominata est, ut in ea remanserit columna et firmamentum veritatis aut pietatis sacramentum, de quo usque in finem ita cucurrit, ut diceret: Praedicatum est in gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria (1 Tim 3, 16)?
This, then, I will say, which extinguishes you all, as though you all rose up together against us: "We receive you, if you are willing to be corrected, just as the Church receives, which the Lord Jesus said would begin from Jerusalem, and which in the Acts of the Apostles we read began there, and which would go through all nations, and which in the Acts of the Apostles we read went through many before it came to Africa, and which will go through all before the end comes, since the Lord himself says: This Gospel shall be preached among all nations, and then the end shall come (Matt 24:14)." Behold its refuse: Because iniquity has abounded, the love of many shall grow cold (Matt 24:12). Behold its wheat: But he who perseveres to the end, he shall be saved (Matt 24:13). Where here is Africa named in the party of Donatus? Behold again its wheat: That you may know, says the Apostle, how you ought to conduct yourself in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. And without doubt great is the mystery of piety, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, preached among the nations, believed in the world, taken up in glory (1 Tim 3:15-16). Behold its refuse: But the Spirit, he says, says manifestly that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, to doctrines of demons (1 Tim 4:1) and the rest. Where here too is Africa named in the party of Donatus, so that in it there remained the pillar and ground of the truth or the mystery of piety, which ran on to the end in such a way that he said, Preached among the nations, believed in the world, taken up in glory (1 Tim 3:16)?
LetterDon.24.70
LetterDon.24.70
Qui vult respondere scrutetur Scripturas.
Whoever wishes to reply, let him search the Scriptures.
24. 71. Quid ergo pluribus teneam? Qui respondere cogitat huic Epistolae, scrutetur Scripturas et aut manifestum de Africa, vel in qua sola vel ex qua sola est pars Donati, proferat testimonium - quod ideo proferre non potest, quia illis tam manifestis, quae a nobis prolata sunt, repugnare Scriptura non potest -, aut, si suarum suspicionum vel criminationum vel calumniarum sectatores credulos quaerit et vult traducere in aliud Evangelium, quod non est aliud, atque annuntiare nobis praeterquam quod accepimus, etsi angelus de caelo esset, anathema esset (Cf. Gal 1, 8), quoniam et diabolus, qui propterea de caelo cecidit, quia in veritate non stetit, si anathema fuisset homini, quando ei praeterquam quod a Domino Deo acceperat annuntiavit, primi parentes carnis nostrae nec in poenam mortis incidissent nec de loco felicitatis exissent.
24. 71. Why, then, should I hold you with more? Whoever thinks to reply to this letter, let him search the Scriptures and either bring forward a manifest testimony concerning Africa in which alone, or from which alone, the party of Donatus exists which he cannot bring forward, because Scripture cannot contradict those most manifest testimonies that we have produced or, if he seeks credulous followers for his suspicions or accusations or slanders and wants to lead them away into another gospel, which is not another, and to announce to us something besides what we have received, then, even were he an angel from heaven, he would be anathema (See Gal 1:8); since the devil too, who fell from heaven for this reason because he did not stand in the truth, if it had been anathema to a man when, besides what he had received from the Lord God, he announced it to him our first parents in the flesh would neither have fallen into the punishment of death nor have departed from the place of happiness.
LetterDon.24.71
Audienda ergo est vox Pastoris.
The voice of the Shepherd, then, must be heard.
25. 72. Quapropter vos, carissimi, quibus hanc Epistolam scribo, praeceptum pastoris, qui animam suam posuit pro ovibus suis (Cf. Io 10, 11-15) et nunc glorificatus et exaltatus sedet ad dextram Dei Patris, corde fidelissimo et firmissimo retinete dicentis: Quae sunt oves meae vocem meam audiunt et sequuntur me (Io 10, 27). Audistis eius vocem manifestissimam non solum per legem eius et Prophetas et Psalmos, sed etiam per os proprium commendantis Ecclesiam suam futuram, et ea quae praedixit quemadmodum ex ordine consecuta sint in Actibus et litteris Apostolorum, quae divinarum Scripturarum canonem complent, legendo perspicitis. Non est obscura quaestio, in qua vos fallant quos ipse Dominus praedixit futuros atque dicturos: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, ecce in deserto (Mt 24, 23. 26), quasi ubi non est frequentia multitudinis, ecce in cubiculis, quasi in secretis traditionibus atque doctrinis. Habetis Ecclesiam ubique diffundi et crescere usque ad messem, habetis civitatem, de qua ipse qui eam condidit ait: Non potest civitas abscondi super montem constituta (Mt 5, 14). Ipsa est ergo quae non in aliqua parte terrarum, sed ubique notissima est. Haec temporales aliquando etiam in suis frumentis patitur tempestates, ut in quibusdam locis non cognoscantur; sed tamen etiam illic latent. Neque enim falli potest divina sententia, quoniam crescunt usque ad messem.
25. 72. Wherefore you, dearly beloved, to whom I write this letter, retain with a most faithful and firm heart the precept of the shepherd who laid down his life for his sheep (See John 10:11-15), and who now, glorified and exalted, sits at the right hand of God the Father, saying: My sheep hear my voice and follow me (John 10:27). You have heard his most manifest voice, commending his Church to come, not only through his law and the Prophets and the Psalms, but also through his own mouth; and you perceive, by reading, how the things he foretold followed in order in the Acts and in the letters of the Apostles, which complete the canon of the divine Scriptures. It is not an obscure question, in which you should be deceived by those whom the Lord himself foretold would come and would say, Behold, here is the Christ; behold, there he is; behold, in the desert (Matt 24:23, 26) as though where there is no throng of the multitude behold, in the inner chambers, as though in secret traditions and teachings. You have the Church spread everywhere and growing until the harvest; you have the city of which he who founded it says: A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden (Matt 5:14). It is she, then, who is most well known not in some part of the lands, but everywhere. She suffers at times even in her own wheat temporal storms, so that in certain places they are not recognized; but nevertheless even there they lie hidden. For the divine sentence cannot be deceived, since they grow until the harvest.
LetterDon.25.72
LetterDon.25.72
Nonnulli ad Ecclesiam redierunt.
Some have returned to the Church.
25. 73. Itaque et in aliis gentibus saepe nonnulla membra Ecclesiae praevalentibus haeresum et schismatum seditionibus pressa atque obumbrata sunt et tamen, quia inerant, paulo post nullo dubitante claruerunt, et in ipsa Africa post illud Secundi Tigisitani apud Carthaginem seditiosum turbulentumque concilium, ubi et a femina nobili Lucilla operata corruptio postea iudicialibus Gestis commemorata est, cum inde litterae paene per totam Africam, qua Ecclesiae Christi iam germinaverant, missae fuissent, creditum est litteris concilii - neque enim aliter oportebat - et quasi visa sunt per aliquam partem agri frumenta dominica defecisse; nullo modo autem defecerant, quae vere frumenta erant praedestinata atque seminata et alta radice feraciter germinantia.
25. 73. And so, even among other nations, certain members of the Church have often been pressed and overshadowed by the prevailing seditions of heresies and schisms, and yet, because they were within, a little after, with none doubting, they shone forth; and in Africa itself, after that seditious and turbulent council of Secundus of Tigisis at Carthage where the corruption wrought by the noble woman Lucilla too was afterward recalled in the judicial records when letters had been sent from there through almost all of Africa, where the churches of Christ had already sprouted, the letters of the council were believed for it could not have been otherwise and it seemed as though, through some part of the field, the Lord's wheat had failed; but it had in no way failed which was truly wheat, predestined and sown and sprouting fruitfully from a deep root.
LetterDon.25.73
Salva enim conscientia litteris concilii crediderant; neque enim ab hominibus de aliis hominibus aliquid incredibile dicebatur aut eis contra Evangelium credebatur. Sed posteaquam illi furiosa pertinacia usque ad dissensionem sacrilegam contra totum orbem christianum contentionem obstinatissimam perduxerunt atque innotuit bonis fidelibus, quos a Caeciliano alienaverat falsa criminatio, viderunt se, si in illa communione persisterent, non iam de quodam homine vel de quibusdam hominibus, sed de Ecclesia toto terrarum orbe diffusa pravum habere iudicium, et maluerunt Christi Evangelio quam collegarum concilio credere.
For with a clear conscience they had believed the letters of the council; for nothing incredible was being said by men about other men, nor was anything believed against the Gospel. But after those men, with frenzied obstinacy, had carried their most stubborn contention even to a sacrilegious dissension against the whole Christian world, and it became known to the good faithful, whom a false accusation had alienated from Caecilian, they saw that, if they persisted in that communion, they would have a perverse judgment not now about a certain man or certain men, but about the Church spread throughout the whole world and they preferred to believe the Gospel of Christ rather than the council of their colleagues.
LetterDon.25.73
Itaque illis relictis mox ad catholicam pacem multi et episcopi et clerici et populi redierunt, quod et antequam facerent in tritico deputabantur. Tunc enim non faciebant, cum adversus homines male sibi a collegis insinuatos, non adversus Ecclesiam Dei, quae in cunctis gentibus crescit, illa eorum contradictio nitebatur. Itaque et in Africa triticum, quod Filius hominis seminaverat, triticum mansit et ex illo usque adhuc crevit et crescit et deinceps usque ad messem fructificabit et crescet sicut in omni mundo.
And so, leaving those men, many soon returned to Catholic peace bishops and clerics and peoples and even before they did this, they were reckoned among the wheat. For they were not doing it then, when their contradiction was striving against men ill-recommended to them by their colleagues, not against the Church of God which grows among all nations. And so in Africa too the wheat which the Son of man had sown remained wheat, and from it has grown until now, and grows, and hereafter, until the harvest, will bear fruit and grow, as in the whole world.
LetterDon.25.73
Nonnulli ante diutius in dissentione erraverunt.
Some earlier erred longer in the dissension.
25. 74. Nonnulli etiam bonae voluntatis per carnalem caliginem etiam post confirmatum contra Ecclesiam Dei malignorum furorem in illa dissensione diutius erraverunt, tamquam si adhuc mollia conculcarentur frumenta et radice viva herbae vigor attereretur. Etiam ipsa tamen frumenta sua noverat Deus, quamvis ut reviviscerent arguenda et increpanda. Non enim eo modo dictum est Petro: Redi post me, satana (Mt 16, 23), quomodo dictum est de Iuda: Unus ex vobis diabolus est (Io 6, 70). Quidam quoque et apertissimae veritati malo studio contradixerunt. Illi vero eradicati vel praecisi erant, sed non permanentes in infidelitate, sicut de quibusdam ramis fractis Apostolus dicit, manu divina replantati aut iterum inserti sunt (Cf. Rom 11, 17-23).
25. 74. Some too, of good will, through the fog of the flesh, erred longer in that dissension even after the fury of the malignant against the Church of God had been confirmed as though the tender wheat were still being trampled and the vigor of the blade worn down while the root was alive. Yet even this wheat God knew to be his own, although it had to be reproved and rebuked that it might revive. For it was not said to Peter, Get behind me, Satan (Matt 16:23), in the way it was said of Judas, One of you is a devil (John 6:70). Some too, with evil zeal, contradicted even the most manifest truth. But those were uprooted or cut off, yet not abiding in unbelief like certain broken branches, of which the Apostle says they were, by the divine hand, replanted or grafted in again (See Rom 11:17-23).
LetterDon.25.74
Tunc enim quisque infructuosus, sed nondum a radice praecisus est, cum mala cupiditate agit quidem illa opera de quibus dictum est: Quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt (Gal 5, 21); sed cum pro ipsis operibus etiam veritati apertissimae qua redarguitur resistere coeperit, tunc praeciditur. Et multi tales sunt in sacramentorum communione cum Ecclesia et tamen iam non sunt in Ecclesia. Alioquin si tunc quisque praeciditur, cum visibiliter excommunicatur, consequens erit, ut tunc rursus inseratur, cum visibiliter communioni restituitur.
For each one is then unfruitful, but not yet cut off from the root, when with evil desire he does indeed those works of which it was said, That they who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God (Gal 5:21); but when, on behalf of those very works, he begins to resist even the most manifest truth by which he is rebuked, then he is cut off. And many such are in the communion of the mysteries with the Church, and yet are now not in the Church. Otherwise, if each one is cut off when he is visibly excommunicated, it will follow that he is grafted in again when he is visibly restored to communion.
LetterDon.25.74
Quid? Si ergo fictus accedat atque adversus veritatem et Ecclesiam cor inimicissimum gerat, quamvis peragatur in eo illa sollemnitas, numquid reconciliatur, numquid inseritur? Absit. Sicut ergo iam denuo communicans nondum insertus est, sic et antequam visibiliter excommunicetur quisquis contra veritatem, qua convincitur et arguitur, inimicum gestat animum, iam praecisus est. Ita fit, ut et semen bonum et semen malum utraque per agrum crescant usque ad messem, id est et filii regni et filii maligni utrique per mundum crescant usque in finem saeculi, illis fructum ferentibus cum tolerantia, illis cum sterilitate amaricantibus.
What then? If one approaches feignedly and bears a most hostile heart against the truth and the Church, although that solemn rite is performed in him, is he reconciled, is he grafted in? Far from it. As, then, one already again in communion is not yet grafted in, so too, before he is visibly excommunicated, whoever bears a hostile mind against the truth by which he is convicted and rebuked is already cut off. Thus it comes about that both the good seed and the bad seed grow, both throughout the field, until the harvest that is, both the children of the kingdom and the children of the malignant one grow, both throughout the world, until the end of the world, the former bearing fruit with patience, the latter growing bitter with barrenness.
LetterDon.25.74
LetterDon.25.74
Qui perseverat in Ecclesia habet Regnum Dei.
He who perseveres in the Church has the kingdom of God.
25. 75. Vos autem, innitentes tot evidentissimis testimoniis Legis, Prophetarum, Psalmorum, ipsius Domini et Apostolorum de sancta Ecclesia toto terrarum orbe diffusa, exigite ab istis, ut ostendant ex Africa, quod attinet ad partem Donati, aliqua manifesta de canonicis Libris testimonia.
25. 75. But you, relying on so many most evident testimonies of the Law, the Prophets, the Psalms, the Lord himself, and the Apostles, concerning the holy Church spread throughout the whole world, demand of these men that they show, from Africa, as far as the party of Donatus is concerned, some manifest testimonies from the canonical books.
LetterDon.25.75
Neque enim, sicut iam dixi, ullo modo fieri posset, ut Ecclesia, sicut dicunt et quod absit, tam cito ex tot gentibus peritura tot testimoniis tam sublimiter et tam indubitanter praedicaretur et de ista, quam volunt suam, quae usque in finem sicut contendunt permansura fuerat, taceretur. Mementote enim quid illi diviti dictum sit, cum apud inferos torqueretur et ad fratres suos aliquem ex mortuis mitti vellet: Habent illic, inquit, Moysen et Prophetas (Lc 16, 29).
For, as I have already said, it could in no way come to pass that the Church which, as they say which God forbid was so quickly to perish from so many nations should be foretold by so many testimonies, so loftily and so indubitably, while of this one which they want to be their own, which, as they contend, was to abide until the end nothing should be said. For remember what was said to that rich man, when he was tormented in hell and wanted someone from the dead to be sent to his brothers: They have there, he said, Moses and the Prophets (Luke 16:29).
LetterDon.25.75
Et cum ille diceret non eos credituros, nisi ad eos isset aliquis mortuorum: Si Moysen, inquit, et Prophetas non audiunt, nec si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit credent (Lc 16, 31). Dixit Moyses, quod in semine Abrahae benedicentur omnes gentes (Gen 22, 18); dixerunt Prophetae: Tu vocaberis voluntas mea et terra tua orbis terrarum (Isa 62, 4), et: Commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae (Ps 21, 28). His et talibus tam manifestis praenuntiationibus Ecclesiam demonstrantibus isti credere noluerunt. Surrexit Dominus a mortuis, dixit in nomine suo praedicari paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 47). Illi, qui Moysi et Prophetis non crediderant, nec Domino resurgenti a mortuis crediderunt; quid restat, nisi ut divitis illius tormenta sortiantur? Quae vos fugientes, dum adhuc tempus est, antequam de hac vita emigretur, divinis eloquiis constanter inhaerete, ut nec in vita conturbemini et post hanc vitam quod semini Abrahae promissum est accipere mereamini.
And when he said they would not believe unless someone of the dead went to them: If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, he said, neither will they believe even if someone rises from the dead (Luke 16:31). Moses said that in the seed of Abraham all the nations shall be blessed (Gen 22:18); the Prophets said, You shall be called My Will, and your land the whole world (Isa 62:4), and, All the ends of the earth shall be reminded and shall be turned to the Lord (Ps 22:28 (21:28)). By these and such most manifest predictions demonstrating the Church, these men have refused to believe. The Lord rose from the dead, he said that in his name there should be preached repentance and forgiveness of sins among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:47). Those who had not believed Moses and the Prophets did not believe the Lord either, rising from the dead; what remains, except that they obtain the torments of that rich man? Fleeing these, while there is still time, before you depart from this life, cling steadfastly to the divine words, that you may neither be troubled in this life, and may merit, after this life, to receive what was promised to the seed of Abraham.
LetterDon.25.75

Notebook

Full View